www.asianovel.

com
i

The Wizard World

巫师世界

Synopsis:
Ye Song, who once lived in a technologically-advanced world, died and
reincarnated into a noble teenager’s body in another world.

A fantasy world filled with magic!

A series of events filled with tragedy, action, etc. began to unfold one
after the other when he fatefully encountered one of the most guarded
secrets of this world, obtaining the legendary power of Wizards.

Watch how he reached unreachable heights as a powerful Wizard in this

new world and shows what he is made of.

Author(s): Get Lost,滚开

Artist(s): N/A

Year: 2012

Country: China

Genre: Action, Adventure, Comedy, Ecchi, Fantasy, Martial Arts, School

Life, Seinen, Slice of Life, Tragedy, Xuanhuan,

Tags: Academy, Archery, Artificial Intelligence, Biochip, Cousins, Fantasy

World, Gore, Knights, Maids, Male Protagonist, Modern Knowledge,
Nobles, Rape, Slaves, Sword And Magic, Transmigration, Wars, Weak to
Strong, Wizards,

Translator: N/A

E-Book Maker: http://www.asianovel.com

www.asianovel.com
ii

Created using Asianovel version v2.5.0 beta

Download the next book in the series for free:

http://www.asianovel.com/series/the-wizard-world/

www.asianovel.com
iii

Table of Contents
Introduction ......................................................................................... i
Chapter 251 ........................................................................................ 2
Chapter 252 ........................................................................................ 8
Chapter 253 ...................................................................................... 14
Chapter 254 ...................................................................................... 20
Chapter 255 ...................................................................................... 27
Chapter 256 ...................................................................................... 34
Chapter 257 ...................................................................................... 40
Chapter 258 ...................................................................................... 46
Chapter 259 ...................................................................................... 53
Chapter 260 ...................................................................................... 59
Chapter 261 ...................................................................................... 65
Chapter 262 ...................................................................................... 71
Chapter 263 ...................................................................................... 77
Chapter 264 ...................................................................................... 83
Chapter 265 ...................................................................................... 89
Chapter 266 ...................................................................................... 95
Chapter 267 .................................................................................... 101
Chapter 268 .................................................................................... 107
Chapter 269 .................................................................................... 113
Chapter 270 .................................................................................... 119
Chapter 271 .................................................................................... 125
Chapter 272 .................................................................................... 131
Chapter 273 .................................................................................... 137
Chapter 274 .................................................................................... 143
Chapter 275 .................................................................................... 149
Chapter 276 .................................................................................... 155
Chapter 277 .................................................................................... 161
Chapter 278 .................................................................................... 167
Chapter 279 .................................................................................... 173
Chapter 280 .................................................................................... 179
Chapter 281 .................................................................................... 185

www.asianovel.com
iv

Chapter 282 .................................................................................... 191

Chapter 283 .................................................................................... 197
Chapter 284 .................................................................................... 204
Chapter 285 .................................................................................... 210
Chapter 286 .................................................................................... 216
Chapter 287 .................................................................................... 222
Chapter 288 .................................................................................... 228
Chapter 289 .................................................................................... 234
Chapter 290 .................................................................................... 240
Chapter 291 .................................................................................... 246
Chapter 292 .................................................................................... 252
Chapter 293 .................................................................................... 258
Chapter 294 .................................................................................... 264
Chapter 295 .................................................................................... 270
Chapter 296 .................................................................................... 276
Chapter 297 .................................................................................... 284
Chapter 298 .................................................................................... 290
Chapter 299 .................................................................................... 296
Chapter 300 .................................................................................... 304
Disclaimer ........................................................................................ 313

www.asianovel.com
1

www.asianovel.com
2

Chapter 251

Chapter 251: Leaving (2)

*DANG*
The woman created ice shields to block the incoming silver sword, but
she did not notice the twisted black rune on the blade.
*CHI*
The ice shield got petrified and turned into stone. The sword penetrated
the stone easily and it went for the woman’s neck.
The woman’s expression changed. A blue rune flashed between her
brow and blue flames appeared around her eyes.
She opened her mouth and was about to invoke the incantation, but
Angele threw a tiny fireball toward her.
The incantation almost made it out of her mouth.
However, it was just one second late.
*BOOM*
The fireball exploded.
The woman was blown away by the impact and her body sank into a
large tree behind her. She fainted as her body was being petrified,
starting from the neck.
Angele lowered his hand as the red glow disappeared. The cursed
scimitar and the silver sword floated around his body. Countless metal
strings were fighting against Olive’s distorted forcefield.
Several seconds later, the metal strings were now coated with a green
glow. They looked like tiny snakes flying around.
‘The wind buff is great. After modification, it can increase my speed by
40%, including the metals under my control.
It took a lot of mana and mentality to cast all the spells, but Angele did

www.asianovel.com
3

not mind doing so.

*KA*
Suddenly, all the silver metal strings and needles were crushed.
He grasped the scimitar with his right and the sword with his left,
leaping to the side afterward.
*BOOM*
A distorted energy ball went past his body and exploded about ten
meters behind. The translucent energy waves were released from the
center of the explosion and several large trees fell to the ground.
He quickly looked to the other side. Olive’s body was surrounded by the
translucent shield and there were silver flames burning in his eyes. The
old man looked like a devil from the hell, who then raised his hands in
the air, and it seemed like he was starting a ritual.
Olive suddenly lowered his head and stared at Angele.
*Crack*
Angele narrowed his eyes. It felt as though he was trapped inside a large
glass ball. The invisible energy waves were about to tear him apart with
the ball, but he quickly raised both of his weapons and tried to block the
waves.
Countless metal strings were unleashed out of his body and created a
huge silver shield in the front.
*BAM*
The noise sounded like glass being shattered with force.
Angele’s body trembled as he was hit by the energy waves from all
angles. The metal shield in the front only lasted for a second. The
scimitar and the sword were pushed away like nothing.
His face turned pale and a twisted black rune flashed in his eyes. Angele
was pushed back by the remaining force and he finally stopped after
hitting a tree. Two deep holes made by his feet were left on the ground.
Olive sneered, and his burning eyes ferociously glared at Angele again.
A huge amount of distorted energy waves surrounded him, and they
were getting closer to Angele.
Angele had no mentality left.
His body was empty, and he felt dizzy, but he remained calm. There was

www.asianovel.com
4

still one thing he could rely on.

The evolved illusion signet could trap people in a nightmare. He had
never fully activated the signet after its evolution, but he was certain
that the effects would be incredible.
Angele assumed that the signet was somewhat related to the Nightmare
Realm, as it was capable of turning illusions into reality.
This was the reason why he remained calm although he could no longer
cast any spells.
The temperature around Angele increased as the energy waves
approached. He knew that Olive needed to channel the spell and if he
could fully activate the signet, the energy waves would stop. In reality,
he still had another method to save himself in case of emergencies.

However, he was still waiting for the right time.

Angele raised his left hand. A black shadow started swinging its wings on
the center of his palm. Several blurry shadows appeared around the
wings. They looked like translucent birds mixed with some flies.
The rotated around the signet slowly.
*KA*
The energy wave stopped right before hitting Angele’s body.
A gentle smile appeared on his face as he looked at Olive.
"It’s over. Master Olive." He lowered his left hand and deactivated the
signet.
Angele turned around and saw the blonde man by a large tree with a
black longbow in his hand waiting for him.
"I was going to help you." He lowered the black bow.
"You helped once already. The magic device is just a bonus of the
mission. I can handle it myself." Angele smiled.
The two slowly vanished into the deep forest.
Olive stared at the back of the two. His upper body was still burning in
silver flames, but his lower body had already been petrified and now had
the texture of a stone statue.
The silver flames were slowly helping him recover but the speed was

www.asianovel.com
5

slow. He had used most of his energy to stop the petrification from
spreading.
That was why Olive had stopped attacking. He would not have enough
energy particles to stop the petrification if he did not stop controlling the
translucent energy waves. The old man did not want to take the risk.
Moreover, he was not sure what Angele did to him.
The old dark wizard had disappeared a while ago. He escaped the fight
by turning his body into black smoke. The only thing left on the ground
was a long black robe.
********************************
The golden sunlight penetrated the thick cloud in the air.
On a high platform of Six Ring area in Nola, a brown wooden house sat
silently in the middle of the grasses.
The gentle wind was making the vivid greenery dance.
Three black gondolas were located beneath the three enormous
envelopes. They floated in the air above the platform.
Three white airstairs made of wood were built on the platform and were
used to help people get aboard.
It was crowded around the airstairs. Many strong centaur slaves and
muscular men were carrying the baggage of the wizards to the boat.
There were also many cargos that were filled with magic stones waiting
to be transported.
The overseer kept yelling at the slaves in an attempt to make them
move faster.
Some light wizards were climbing up the airstairs slowly.
Some wizards were still saying goodbye to their friends and family
members on the ground.
The entire platform was covered with people.
Angele was wearing a white robe with a white belt. He was chatting with
Shiva, Sherry, and Glue. Nancy was patiently waiting behind him.
"Please take care of Nancy for me if possible. She’ll be my
representative in Nola."
Angele grabbed Nancy’s hand. They finally had sex last night and Angele
had told her about his future plans.

www.asianovel.com
6

But they were not real lovers. Their relationship was only based on
reciprocity. Angele provided her a shelter while she wanted a strong
master. Nancy was not really downcast about Angele’s departure after
hearing his explanation.
"Not a problem. I’ll take care of her." Shiva nodded.
Glue looked at Angele. "We met each other not so long ago, but I believe
you will survive the trip."
"Thanks. I’ll try my best." Angele smiled.
Sherry handed over a brown notebook to him. The notebook had a
leather cover and the edges were painted with rose patterns.
"It’s a map I acquired from my family. I hope it will help you on the way
there." Sherry came back from the border just to say goodbye.
"Much appreciated." Angele grabbed the notebook.
The three talked about the world stone for a while to lighten up the
mood a bit.
Suddenly, the crowd got noisy.
"It’s the three team captains." Shiva lowered his voice.
Angele turned his head around and glanced around.
Two white robes and a red robe walked toward the crowd. Everyone
bowed to them as they walked passed.
At the front of the group was a handsome young wizard. His long white
robe’s edge was decorated with gold. There was a blank expression on
his face.
There were two wizards behind him. The one on the right was a middle-
aged woman wearing a white robe. Her long black hair trailed over her
shoulders. There was a strange swelling on her right arm, but it was
covered by the sleeve.
The other one was a man wearing a red robe. There were two white
scimitars embroidered on his chest. The man had a long face with two
long sharp ears, making him somehow look like an elf. However, unlike
the pretty elves, his skin was rough, and his face was average.
The three walked to three different wooden airstairs.
"Reyline!" Suddenly, a crispy female voice came from the crowd.
Reyline already had one hand on the handle. He turned around after

www.asianovel.com
7

hearing someone calling his name.

A blonde girl wearing a white one piece. There was a long silver hairpin
on her hair. She stared at Reyline as she yelled.
"You’ll come back for me, right? You promised me!" the girl shouted.
Reyline looked at her with his brows furrowed.
"Sorry, but who are you?"
The smile disappeared from the girl’s face. She covered her face with
her hands and started crying. The girl then turned around and ran down
the platform quickly.
The wizards, slaves, and family members started laughing after
watching the scene.
Reyline watched the girl leave, then he sighed and shook his head as he
climbed up the ladder.
"He didn’t want the girl to wait for him since he could die on this trip.
Maybe my thoughts about him are wrong…" Shiva looked at Reyline and
sighed.
"It’s about time. I’ll be boarding the airship too."
Angele shook his head slightly and walked to the third airship.
"Don’t forget about us!" Shiva yelled from behind.
"I won’t." Angele waved his right hand.
The three just stood there quietly and watched Angele climb up the
airstairs.
Angele stood by the railings after getting on the airship. He overlooked
the crowd and put on the hood to cover his face.
He had already organized everything before leaving. Isabel would help
him contact master Liliana. It seemed that the White Tooth Castle had
no problem doing business with the underground world.
He waited for the wizards to board the boat. The chilling wind was
blowing the lower hem of his robe into the air. It was early in the
morning and the sunlight was not even warm.
Nola was a nice and peaceful place but for a better future, he chose to
leave.

www.asianovel.com
8

Chapter 252

Chapter 252: Critical Period (1)

*WOOO*
The steam whistles coming from the humongous airships echoed in the
sky.
The three wooden airstairs were disconnected from the airships and
dropped to the ground as soon as all the wizards completely boarded the
boats.
The airships slowly flew away from the platform, leaving a trail of green
energy particles behind.
They started moving toward the north of Nola. All the wizards were
standing beside the railings without saying a word, looking at their
friends and families that were still on the platform.
They just stood there. The only noise Angele could hear was due to the
green energy particle flows that helped in propelling the airship upward.
The platform gradually looked smaller as the airship’s altitude increased.
The people standing on it now looked like countless tiny black dots.
Angele was standing beside the railings as well.
The platform was now the size of his palm in his eyes.
One of the six white signal obelisks was right up ahead that looked like a
slim stick that was stabbed into the ground from the boat.
There was a relatively large city called Alava beside the obelisk, with
about eight trading towers built around it. From the sky, its entirety
looked like a piece of nail. (ED Note: Nailed it.)
The city was surrounded by a sea of vivid trees.
Angele looked to the north and saw the trees there that were covered by
white snow.

www.asianovel.com
9

Frigid gusts of wind blew across his face and the airship he was in had
nearly reached the maximum altitude it could sustain.
He turned around and started observing the gondola.
The gondola was connected from below the envelope. It was painted in
black and its size was average.
The gondola’s appearance looked identical to the ones used by the fish
men.
The cabins were built under the deck. Only wizards were allowed to
board the airship, as others wouldn’t be able to handle the radiation
from the strong defensive magic matrix. Mortals, wizard apprentices,
and even knights could easily die in the airship.
It was a problem brought by the extremely dense energy particles.
The deck was about 15 meters long and its surface was elastic for some
reason.
There were several wizards standing beside him, including the tall slim
man. His long sharp ears were eye-catching. He was standing at the
right side of Angele.
The man was talking to a young female wizard using energy particles.
The female wizard was very polite to him. It seemed like she was just
answering the questions that he had asked.
"Three airships. Ten wizards on each airship. You’re looking at the
captain of our boat, master Baron." A deep male voice came from the
left side.
Angele turned to the left quickly.
It was a middle-aged man with a long white beard. The man was about
two meters away from him.
The man had a gentle smile on his face. He was wearing a thick white
coat with a cloak on the back. His messy brown hair looked like a bird’s
nest.
"Master Baron?" Angele repeated the name twice. "Is he stubborn? I’m
just judging him by the serious expression on his face."
"Stubborn? No, not just stubborn. The man’s mind is dead, he won’t
accept any change." The man shook his head and communicated with
Angele using energy particles.

www.asianovel.com
10

"My name is Perry. I think we can be friends." He smiled at Angele and

stopped using energy particles to communicate. "This trip is dangerous
and not many wizards will survive it. We need to help each other so the
chances of us making it to the other side will be higher, don’t you think
so?"
Angele glanced around. There were two other light wizards standing by
the railings. One was male and the other was female.
Blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes.
‘Scanning the mentality waves…’
Rows of data were displayed beside the three people in Angele’s sight.
He looked at Perry first.

> ‘Wizard. Weak force field. Breaking the forcefield for detailed
information.’
The female wizard also did not reach the Gas stage, but the male one
was at the Gas stage. However, Zero could not provide details due to the
force shield. Nevertheless, he acquired the basic information by
analyzing the mentality waves they were releasing.
"Nice to meet you." Angele put his right hand over the chest politely.
"Nice to meet you, too." Perry smiled. "Why don’t you come have a chat
with us? If you have time."
"For sure, thanks."
The two walked to the two light wizards.
They were chatting about how to increase the spell casting speed. They
stopped talking as they saw Angele walking to them.
"Coach." The female wizard slightly nodded.
"I’m Nopel." The male wizard introduced himself as well.
Perry introduced Angele to them and the four wizards started chatting
about simple spell models by the railings. They also exchanged
information about the trip.
Angele was glancing toward the other wizards on the deck as they
chatted.
The captain named Baron was still chatting with the female wizard.
There was also a couple on the opposite side that were communicating

www.asianovel.com
11

using energy particles.

The number did not add up to 10. Some might have already gone back
to the cabins.
"Master Perry, I have a question, what if the airship is destroyed by
some strong creature? Even the wizards can’t survive a height like this,"
Coach asked in a low voice. "Sorry, I really don’t know too much about
those things. I just broke the limit about 40 years ago.
Coach was wearing a long white robe and a v-neck shirt, revealing her
charming breast. Although the lady had an average-looking face, her
sexy body was still eye-catching. Most of the female wizards would
modify their bodies to fit their needs after breaking through, especially
the light wizards. Dark wizards, on the other hand, would rather spend
the time learning high-damage spells.
Perry smiled. "Don’t worry about it. The envelopes were built with the
best materials you can find in Nola and they are enhanced with multiple
spells. Even the beaks of the strongest eagles can’t penetrate them."
Perry looked like a gentleman with a handsome face. His long white
beard made him look like a leader of a noble family.
"However, we still need to be careful if the Cloud Bees attack us," Nopel
interrupted. "The envelopes will be fine, but we need to stay alert."
"Cloud Bees? What are those?" Angele had never heard of such
creature.
"Let me explain." Perry turned to him. "There are five dangerous points
during our trip. The Cloud Bees are the first one. They usually hunt birds
in the sky and they appear in groups. A Cloud Bee is about two meters
tall and one meter wide. They will attack with freezing breath and sonic
waves. Cloud Bees are horrifying. It was created by the ancient wizards
using the power from other realms by accident."
"Wait, there are five dangerous points? Is this the best route?" Nopel
scrunched his eyebrows.
"Yes. This is already the safest route. You’ll meet the vipers on most of
the other routes. Trust me, you don’t want to meet any of them," Perry
explained in a light tone.
"The vipers…" Coach and Perry gasped at the same time.

www.asianovel.com
12

Angele’s expression turned serious as well.

"You mean the ones that live in the acid swamps on the mountains?
They have black scales and they have only one eye on their foreheads."
"You’re correct. That’s the viper we’re talking about." Perry nodded. "I
read it on a book in my family library. They changed the route once and
encountered a whole group of vipers. The viper had the size of a boat
and its talent ability was to poison everything within its range. It’s like
firing countless acid bombs at you. Good thing is that they retreated
successfully without anyone getting hurt. After that, the route has then
been restricted to the one we’re using now."
"They can wipe out the whole team easily, I believe." Angele nodded
slightly.
His silver string strike could deal about 67 degrees of damage to one
target and his defensive shield could take about 60 degrees of damage.
Angele survived the fight against the Crystal stage wizard named Olive
back in the forest and he injured the old man severely with the signet.
He would lose the fight if he did not activate the signet at the right time.
The amount of mentality and mana the Crystal stage wizards had was
unbelievable.
The petrification caught Olive off guard. The old man had to use the
energy particles to stop his body from being petrified. He did not even
cast a level 2 spell yet. Angele doubted if a fully activated signet could
help him win the fight.
He did not want the people from Dark Wizard Tower to find out about his
secret, so he deactivated the signet quickly. The signet still had many
limitations and the great harpy was losing its power. Entering the
Nightmare Realm consumed the energy of the ancient bloodline.
"The vipers won’t be a problem to us for now, but we need to prepare for
the fight against the Cloud Bees," Perry advised. "One Cloud Bee by
itself is weak but a whole swarm of Cloud Bees will be a huge problem.
Those creatures also have the advantage since we’re not familiar with
the sky."
Coach took out a crystal orb from one of her pouches and threw it in the
air.

www.asianovel.com
13

*CHI*
The crystal orb floated in the air and started spinning, creating a light
screen in front of the four.
A map with a twisted route marked on it slowly appeared in the image.
Most areas on the map were white. Snow covered most of the trees. The
route in the center was flashing and there were five black dots on it.
Tiny characters were written beside each of the black dots.

www.asianovel.com
14

Chapter 253

Chapter 253: Critical Period (2)

"It’s the only map I have in possession." Coach smiled. "It seems like I’m
the weakest one here, but I’ve spent most of my time doing research on
herbs. I’m a member of the school in Six Ring Area. I probably can’t help
you too much during fights, but I still want to assist you with all the
information I know."
"Sounds great. You’re gorgeous, by the way. Without you, this trip will
be very boring…" Perry’s eyes fell on Coach’s cleavage.
"Thank you for the kind words." Coach covered her mouth with her right
hand and chuckled.
Nopel shook his head slightly and said, "Well, let’s focus on the trip. I
think we’ll encounter the Cloud Bees soon."
Angele, at the side, listened to the three’s conversation with a smile on
his face.
Coach looked at Angele for a second and continued, "It’ll take us about
four months to reach our destination if everything goes as planned." She
pointed at the first black dot on the map.
"This is the northern highland. The Cloud Bees are very active in the
snow-covered mountains." She then pointed at a white flashing dot.
"This is us. It will take us about one month to get there. We have plenty
of time to prepare.
"Next, it’s the Human Snakes that have the bloodline of the ancient
Siren. We’ll encounter them by the Lake of Distortion. I will tell you the
information about them later and discuss the details after surviving the
attack from the Cloud Bees." She stopped for a second, then continued,
"There will be about 500 of them in one Cloud Bee swarm. We need to

www.asianovel.com
15

be fully prepared. Kill them all once they enter our sights. Otherwise,
they’ll summon a larger swarm."
Angele was not concerned. The girl must be thinking that other wizards
would protect her if they knew she had valuable information about the
possible threats.
He noticed that the ten wizards on the boat had formed three small
groups, excluding the missing ones.
Angele, Perry, Coach, and Nopel was one such group.
The captain named Baron and two other light wizards similarly formed
one.
The couple also formed a group. Perry had tried to invite them, but they
declined the offer. The two were also much stronger than Perry based on
the mentality waves they were releasing.
Angele still disguised himself as a Gas stage wizard. It was a result of
mentality compression. He could even disguise himself as a wizard
apprentice if he wanted to. He did not trust anyone on the airship and he
did not want the others to treat him as a threat.
Angele had done his homework before boarding the boat.
The wizards on the boats all had their own specializations, but the boats
were not under any major organizations’ control, and their backgrounds
did not matter.
Perry invited Angele to his group because he knew that Angele was a
strong wizard.
Wizards were selfish by nature. They would fight together for their lives
but when there was still peace, they would only make decisions that
were beneficial to themselves. Power would grant them the highest right
on the airships after they left Nola. Coach’s advantage was her
knowledge and detailed information of the monsters. She could not fight
like the others, but her knowledge was valuable to the team.
The sky cleared after about half an hour. The bright sunlight arrived at
the deck and brought warmth to the wizards, but the wind was still cold
as hell.
Angele stood on the deck. His upper body was cold while his lower body
was hot, and that was a strange feeling.

www.asianovel.com
16

They said goodbye to each other and returned to the cabins. Angele
selected his room before he boarded the boat.
He walked down a short staircase and reached a long dark hallway.
There were six brown wooden doors on both sides of the walls and there
was a name tag on each of the doors.
Angele walked to the second room on the left.
He tapped on the door with his right hand, then a black snake-shaped
rune flashed on

its surface and the door opened itself quickly.

Angele entered the room whereas it was just a tiny bedroom. A white
wooden bed was placed in the corner. There were several gears hanging
on the wall as the decoration.
There were also a red table and a chair in the middle. Two large black
cases were left beside the table.
Angele noticed that there was a window on the wall opposite to him.
The glass of the window was made of a special crystal and it would not
be damaged easily.
Angele walked to the window and looked down.
There was a narrow river running down the forest.
There was no carriage moving between the trees. The area was probably
not populated due to the dangerous beast living in the mountains.
"Nothing interesting." He sighed.
A group of blue flying snakes went passed the window. They had long,
slim tails and large shiny wings.
Angele noticed that there was an elephant-sized golden lion drinking
water from the river and two small lions running around behind it.
There was also a herd of yellow elks moving between the trees. The
male elks had gray backs and enormous antlers that had the similar size
as their bodies.
*WOO*
The noise sounded like someone was blowing a horn.
It was a beast roaring in the forest, its voice deep but gentle.
Angele stood in front of the crystal window for a while and turned

www.asianovel.com
17

around. He started to check the large cases beside the table.

*Click*
The first case was opened slowly.
A black shadow swung its wings and jumped out of the case. The
shadow flew around in the room then landed on Angele’s right shoulder.
It was a black night sparrow with four wings. The bird had a pair of dark
red eyes; it was cleaning its feathers with its beak.
There were also dozens of black metal bottles inside the case and their
sizes varied. White labels were stuck on the surface of the bottles.
Angele closed the first case and opened the second one.
*KA*
The case was full of different potions and test tubes.
Golden liquid, red liquid, silver liquid, yellow dust, and brown pills…
Dozens of test tubes lined up on a large wooden rack and they were all
made of vulcanized crystal.
　
The one in the center looked different. It was filled with red sticky liquid
and was glowing.
"The essence of the mutated Barry Turtle…" Angele grabbed the test
tube and shook it several times.
It was a byproduct of the ancient bloodline. Angele did not want to leave
it in Nola, so he removed all the traces left by the ancient bloodline
extraction before leaving the territory, including the two white centaurs.
The essence could be injected into creatures and make them mutate. It
was a much safer method to use but its resulting effects were weaker.
Angele decided not to use it on himself as there might be conflicts
between the two ancient bloodlines. In addition to that, the side-effect of
the essence might also decrease his attributes.
He grabbed the two test tubes with brown pills inside after checking all
the items.
Angele removed the stopper and threw a pill into his mouth, swallowing
it right away.
It was tasteless, but he soon felt satiated.
"There’s no cook on this boat…Damn, I hate these nutrition pills…" He

www.asianovel.com
18

shook his head and stood up.

There was a critical problem that needed to be dealt with immediately.
A ‘captain’ for the three airships was needed to be selected in order to
determine who would be in charge of navigating direction and pace. The
leader would also be given a crystal amulet that could be used to control
all three airships.
The rare materials that could release energy waves would be collected
after the fights. Once that happened, the leader would be able to decide
how to split the reward.
Furthermore, the special amulet could expel a wizard from a certain
airship when necessary.
However, the crystal amulet would be activated only when the three
pieces of crystal runes from the three airships were assembled.
There would be a fight between the captains soon or later.
The amulet was the symbol of power in the whole team. It could cause
great tragedy once acquired by the wrong person, and that was the
reason why the governing wizards forged the crystal runes. Similarly,
the wizards on the boat were all qualified to join the fight for the amulet.
The captains would hand the crystal runes to the winner along with the
amulet.
The trip was dangerous, and the leader must be strong enough to rule
the wizards.
It was much safer when the symbol of rights was controlled by just one
person.
The organization did not appoint a leader because they wanted the
members to figure it out by themselves.
Since the airships had left the region, wizards were no longer under the
jurisdiction of the laws of Nola and so, wizards might die during the
competition. It was no problem as the airships were equipped with the
best medical facilities, so most injuries could be healed quickly. The
wizards, after all, would do anything just to obtain the amulet.
"The fight will start before we encounter the Cloud Bees," Angele
muttered. He did not want others to control his destiny. The airships
were about one thousand meters above the earth and being expelled

www.asianovel.com
19

from the boat would be the worst outcome in the trip.

Angele had already decided to join in the fight for the possession of the
amulet. He himself knew that most of the wizards would not let this
chance slide.
‘Sadly, not all wizards here are releasing their mentality waves.’ That
was the main problem Angele was facing. Without the information on the
mentality waves, Zero would not be able to tell him which stage his
opponent was at. He had to find it out by himself during the fight.

www.asianovel.com
20

Chapter 254

Chapter 254: Competition (1)

Four days later…
*Blop*
From within a translucent beaker.
A brown seed slowly sank into the water with purple petals from a
flower.
Angele held the beaker in hand and observed the liquid.
"Nice flowering tea…" he muttered.
"Glad you like it."
A man sat opposite to Angele in the shadows answered in a light tone.
The shadow blurred the man’s face. His long sleeves and hood covered
every inch of his skin.
The two were sitting in Angele’s room, face to face, enjoying a pot of
warm tea.
The purple flower in their cups had already bloomed. The color was
clean and vivid. The purple petals floated on the surface of the liquid; it
looked fresh.
"I didn’t bring my personal tea set with me this time. It would taste even
better with my special teacups." Angele shook his head slightly.
"It’s good enough for me." The man grabbed the beaker and took a sip
from it. "So, what do you think about the matter we discussed? We only
have two days left."
"I don’t know too much about Baron, but we don’t have to go for it right
away."
"You know how the crystal runes work, right? It will absorb its owner’s
mentality waves. This is our best chance especially because no material

www.asianovel.com
21

that can be used to deactivate the rune is on the airship. Take it and
carry it with you until it recognizes you as the owner. The longer we
wait, the harder it’ll become," the man explained. "I didn’t interact with
anyone else because Baron’s Talent Skill will detect my presence if I’m
in its range. I had to hide my mentality with spells just for that."
"Talent Skill, huh?" Angele repeated, "You mean his forcefield? What
does it do?"
"He can monitor every wizard’s location and condition on the airship if
he wants to." The man lowered his voice.
"Interesting. I have one more question for you. Why did you come to
me?" Angele smiled.
"I found out that you were out of Baron’s forcefield range for some
reason." The man’s answer was straightforward.
Angele knew that someone was releasing the mentality wave in a
different way when he boarded the airship. He did not want to waste too
much time trying to figure out what was going on, so he decided to stay
away from the source of the mentality wave and create a special barrier.
He doubted if Baron’s forcefield was helpful during a battle.
"I thought everyone on the airship has noticed the special forcefield."
"They’re not as smart as you think." The man shook his head. "We can
work together and take the crystal rune from Baron. What do you think?"
"Sounds good to me. We can decide who will become the owner later."
Angele nodded slightly.
"Alright then. Two days later, the crystal rune will recognize Baron as its
owner." The man stopped for a second, then explained, "You need to
carry it with you for seven days before it recognizes you as the real
owner, so we need to do it before that happens. I think there are other
people going after it too. Be prepared."
"For sure."
"I’ll see you later." The man stood up and moved to the wall behind him.
He slowly vanished into the shadows. It almost looked like he passed
through the wall.
Angele narrowed his eyes, unsure of what spell the man had cast, but it
was not surprising that wizards had their own special skills.

www.asianovel.com
22

The man was the missing wizard on the airship, who had suddenly
knocked on the door and asked Angele to help him fight against Baron.
Zero confirmed that the man was a Gas stage wizard based on the
mentality wave he was releasing. However, Angele was certain that the
man was a Liquid stage wizard after observing him during their
conversation. He was extremely confident in winning the fight against
Baron for some reason.
Angele grabbed the beaker and sipped some tea. He turned around and
worked to the window.
Below the airship was the sea of trees.
The only things he could

see were several flashing green dots, likely some luminous plants.
Angele enjoyed the night view for a while. The seed inside the beaker
had already sprouted and it grew into a flower within seconds. The white
petals looked vivid and soft.
During the four days, the only things he did was studying, researching
and meditating. It was his basic daily routine.
It would take a long time for wizards to learn spells, and they needed to
practice building the spell models a countless number of times to master
them. Although they just needed to invoke the incantation once they
mastered the spell, the learning process was hard and supporting
materials were required to cast certain spells.
Angele had the help from the biochip, but he still needed to do the
detailed modification by himself. It would take other wizards years just
to master a modified spell.
Most of the wizards on the airship were light wizards. Angele doubted if
they knew any powerful damage spells and as a dark wizard, he had
many practical experiences from all the battles he had fought.
The man cast a special spell when he left but Angele was not concerned.
He did not look like a great fighter, and Angele could take the crystal
rune using force if they were unable to reach an agreement.
For a wizard like this, Angele could make him lose the ability to fight
within minutes.

www.asianovel.com
23

Dark wizards were used to engaging in battles and they could cast the
needed spells quickly once the fight started.
However, the light wizards would not be able to react so fast even if they
were prepared for the upcoming battle. They needed enough time to
figure out which spell could be cast to counter the opponent’s attack.
Some of them even needed a longer time to finish the incantation than
usually once they were under pressure.
Angele shook his head slightly. He was not the slightest bit interested in
the competition. He had never considered light wizards as threats. They
were like the fledgling birds—a tiny storm would easily destroy them all.
‘I can just usurp the crystal rune from the winner of this so-called
competition.’
*Thud thud*
Someone knocked on the door as Angele finished thinking.
"Come in please, it’s not locked," Angele answered the door.
*Creak*
The door was pushed open.
Under the dim light, Angele saw a man wearing a large white robe
stepping into the door quietly.
"Perry? It’s late in the night. What’s the matter?" Angele recognized the
man right away. It was Perry, the first wizard to talk to him on the deck.
Perry had shaved his beard, but his hair was still messy.
He closed the door after entering Angele’s room.
"Green, I already talked to the others. Let’s fight Baron the day after
tomorrow and take the rune from him. We need to focus on the
strongest wizard on the airship, then we can decide who will become the
owner of the rune."
"But it’s just one of the three crystal runes, right? We still need to fight
against the winners from the other airships…"
"It’s different. Once you become the ‘captain’ of this airship, the rest of
the members must help you fight against the other airships. You’ll be
able to acquire all three crystal runes one way or another." Perry smiled.
"Even if you’re not the strongest wizards in all of the airships, you can
still win the fight with the help of the crew. It has happened more than

www.asianovel.com
24

once in history."
"Never heard of that." Angele pursed his lips. "How many people are on
your side?"
"We’re a group of four, right? The couple agreed to join us too. So, it’s
six versus three. I think we can win." There was a confident smile on
Perry’s face.
"What’s the plan?"
"I’ll raise my right fist when the time is ripe. You just go all in on Baron
once you see the signal. He’s the strongest one." Perry explained, "We’ll
figure out a peaceful way to decide on who to give the rune to. What do
you say?"
"Sounds good." Angele nodded.
Perry told Angele about the details and left the room quickly.
Angele thought for a while and then lay on the bed, starting his daily
meditation.
Although meditation would not increase his mentality anymore, Angele
had already developed such habit, and it could replace sleep.
Nothing happened on the second day.
Angele walked around on the deck. The temperature was low, and the
wind was strong in the sky. Baron was standing by the railings. It
seemed like he was modifying the speed and the direction of the airship.
He was carrying an enchanted item that could warm up his body, so he
only wore a long white robe.
Angele’s Stamina was well above average. Nonetheless, he just did not
like the cold air. He enjoyed the fresh air, but he did not stay too long on
the deck.
Although he could just use fire energy particles to warm up his body, he
did not want to waste any mentality on that.
Angele detected some mechanical movement from the room on the left.
It was probably someone setting up a magic matrix or circle.
He did not know too much about the magic matrix or the magic circle,
but he had learned a lot from the defensive matrices that Wisp had sent
him back in Nola.
The most basic magic matrices on the airship were the ones in the

www.asianovel.com
25

cabin. They were used to warm up the rooms.

Angele returned to his own room and continued the study of
enchantment.
He had finally found some practical ways to apply the Fire enchantment
knowledge.
Angele finished studying more than 20 different basic courses, and
seven different needed languages. After wasting a lot of materials, he
successfully did some basic Fire enchantment on his own.
Although the success rate on enchanting level 0 spells was low, it was
still a huge step forward for him. He spent about 30,000 regular magic
stones to buy materials for the enchantment in recent years. The biochip
hadn’t been able to help him much during the process.
Enchantment was different from Potion Concocting. The simulations of
the biochip could not be applied to the actual process. Angele needed to
be extremely cautious when applying the enchantment and he also
needed the experience to solve the possible problems that might
happen during the procedure. A lot of mentality would be consumed
when applying the enchantment, so Angele only did the test when the
current environment he was in was relatively safe.
Not all materials were compatible with the fire energy particles.
Moreover, there were also countless possible combinations. The density
of the energy particles, the environment requirement, the mentality
requirement, the compatibility, and the resistance—all were needed to
be tested one by one.
It would take a long time and a lot of materials to actually make an
enchanted item.
Even masters of Enchantment could not speed up the process. Although
their success rate was higher, anything could happen during the
procedure. That was precisely the reason why enchanted items were so
difficult to find.
They were many wizards studying Enchantment but crafting enchanted
items was a different story altogether.
Angele studied enchantment for a while, then decided to check the
magic device he acquired from Red Beard.

www.asianovel.com
26

He sat beside the table and took out a metal pouch. The pouch
protected the magic device from being detected by other wizards.
Inside the pouch was a white ring.

www.asianovel.com
27

Chapter 255

Chapter 255: Competition (2)

Simple but elegant, it was a ring with tiny runes engraved on its surface.
‘Zero, is the result out yet?’ Angele had created the task days ago.
‘Forcefield analysis completed. Modify your mentality wave to activate
it. Damage can be increased by invoking the correct incantation.’
‘What spell can the ring cast?’
‘The Light of Thorns. Release golden lasers while reflecting the incoming
attack. The ring can be activated once a day. Cooldown is around 21
hours,’ Zero reported. The description reminded Angele of the spell Red
Beard had cast that day.
Angele held the ring in his hand, then observed the runes engraved on it
but could not recognize any of them.
‘The Light of Thorns had injured four dark wizards within a second, which
means the damage is over 50 degrees. The golden lasers also travel
extremely fast in the air. It’ll be hard for the opponent to defend against
them.’ Angele carefully returned the ring into the pouch. ‘
Angele doubted if he could unleash the full damage of the spell without
similarly getting injured by it.
If the golden lasers could reach him before the forcefield could
automatically create the metal barrier, Angele would have been injured
severely.
That was the reason why the dark wizards were burnt into ashes back in
the forest. They had the forcefields to create a barrier for them, but the
lasers reached them before the barriers were put up. The muscular
female wizard successfully created the barrier, but it was too weak.
Angele held the metal pouch in hand and it was absorbed by his skin

www.asianovel.com
28

within seconds. He quickly created some water using the water energy
particles and brushed his teeth. Tomorrow would be a big day so he
wanted to have some good rest.
*****************************
The next day.
It was early in the morning.
Angele slowly opened his eyes and heard footsteps coming from outside
the door.
He quickly got off the bed and wiped his face with a wet towel.
The cold towel was refreshing, and it quickly drove away his sleepiness.
Angele opened the door after putting down the towel.
Two light wizards were waiting for him in the hallway.
It was Perry and Nopel.
The two nodded slightly after seeing Angele stepping out of the door.
"Let’s move. The others already went to the deck." Perry sent the words
through energy particles.
Angele closed the door and walked to the staircase. The Four-wing Night
Sparrow was looking for food in the forest down there. It could catch up
with the airships easily.
The three arrived at the deck together.
There were already several wizards waiting there quietly.
Baron was standing beside the main mast and he had a blank
expression his face. There were two light wizards following him, one
male and the other female.
They just stood there and waited. The atmosphere on the deck was
heavy.
Coach was already there. He walked to Perry and stood together with
them. Perry then eyed the couple but did not say anything.
"I know why you’re here. It’s the last day. Step forward if you want the
rune." Baron wasted no time and raised his right hand to the air,
revealing a palm-sized crystal rune.
The S-shaped rune had two sharp edges that were covered by a red
glow.
The wizards all stared at the crystal rune in his hand.

www.asianovel.com
29

*Boom*
It sounded like something exploded.
Angele was surprised. He turned to the direction of where the noise
came from right away.
A large fireball exploded on the airship ahead of theirs and the
shockwave induced made the whole airship shake.
The light from the red flame illuminated on everyone’s faces.
The fireball quickly vanished into the air. Nothing was ignited for some
reason. Countless white magic circles appeared on the surface of that
airship. Angele then heard people roaring and the noise made by metal
weaponry.

/> "It seems like the competition has already begun on that one. I think
we should start too." Perry stepped forward and shouted while looking at
Baron.
"Hand over the rune, Baron. You got no chance!" He raised his right fist
in the air.
Suddenly, the six started invoking incantation before Baron could talk.
The six wizards released rays of red flames at the same time. It was a
simple but effective way to initiate an attack.
The fire rays looked like six large petals that gathered together and
formed a one-meter-tall fireball. The fireball drew a red arc in the air and
flew toward Baron.
The deck was brightened up by the light from the flame.
Strangely, the fireball was surrounded by a distorted wave and it looked
like the fireball was sucking all the air around into it, creating a magnetic
force field.
Baron pursed his lips. The large fireball was only a meter away from him
after about two seconds’ time.
An egg-shaped black magic circle appeared under his feet. Several black
cubes flew out of the circle and floated in front of him.
The black cubes spun quickly and released an invisible energy wave.
*CHI*
The fireball was slowed down right away.

www.asianovel.com
30

Its speed decreased quickly then it almost stopped.

Baron and the two light wizards quickly ran to the side and dodged the
strike.
The invisible energy wave disappeared as they moved.
*BOOM*
The noise was deafeningly loud like thunder.
The flames sparked after the explosion. The rain of fire landed on the
deck, with the temperature around the airship increasing.
Baron’s face turned pale. He raised his right hand and there was a cross-
shaped silver accessory on the waist. The color of the cross changed
from silver to black and it dropped to the floor, turning into a pile of
ashes.
"Good…good!" He shook his head and drew the egg-shaped black magic
circle again as he chanted the incantation.
The two light wizards finally started to prepare for battle. They stepped
forward together, their bodies covered in a white glow. After several
seconds, they created two white light balls and the balls started
revolving around them.
"They’re preparing for a strong spell. We need to move!" Perry shouted.
Angele nodded slightly. He gathered the energy particles around Baron’s
body just like what the other five wizards were doing. Everything was
going as planned.
The electric, fire, and ice particles were gathered all together. It was the
basic application of energy particle control but each of the strikes could
deal over 40 degrees damage. Perry also used a special technique to
increase the accuracy of their energy strikes.
However, the white light balls created by the two light wizards in Baron’s
team were blocking most of the attacks.
*BAM BAM*
The white light balls were shrinking in size as the attack from Perry was
getting stronger.
Finally, it disappeared after the sixth energy strike.
The light balls bought Baron enough time to finish the incantation.
He raised his arms.

www.asianovel.com
31

Countless invisible vortices started spinning around his body.

Several seconds later, the vortices turned into two muscular men with
gray skin. Their feet were replaced by some sparking electric pulse.
"Go!" Baron pointed Perry and his crew.
The two muscular men roared and raised their hands, creating countless
purple electric pulses over their palms.
"Storm spirits!" Perry’s expression changed as he looked at the dancing
electric pulses. He took two steps back and took out a piece of yellow
wood piece. The man’s body vanished into the air after he tapped on the
surface of the wood piece.
The light wizard couple turned around and ran away.
Angele pointed his right index finger in the air. A silver metal needle
emerged out of his skin.
Some green energy particles flashed around his feet and he quickly
moved away from the danger zone.
Coach and Nopel was just one second later. They had failed to escape
the incoming attack.
*CHI*
They were struck by two purple flashes of lightning.
A red cloud and several rays of white light appeared in front of their
bodies, but they were still penetrated by the lightning. They fainted at
the same time and fell to the floor, black smoke rising from their burnt
skin.
The rest of the electric pulses were absorbed by the silver needle Angele
left at his original location.
"Two gone." Baron looked relaxed.
"Take them off too!" He then pointed at the light wizard couple that was
still running.
The storm spirits created some more electric pulses and the static noise
echoed in the sky.
Angele took this opportunity to charge toward Baron at full speed. He
drew the cursed scimitar and slashed forward.
At the same time, a black dagger that had a silver glint on its blade was
flying to Baron’s waist from the left.

www.asianovel.com
32

The timing of the ambush was perfect, and the two weapons struck
Baron together.
*CHI*
A black energy wave was released from Baron’s body. He opened his
mouth and tried to yell but failed. The two light wizards right beside him
finally understood the situation and tried to create a barrier, but it was
already too late.
The scimitar and dagger broke through the energy wave, striking
Baron’s body savagely.
*BAM*
Baron was blown away by the impact and his body drew a straight line
the air and hit the railings with great force. He spat out some blood and
fainted.
"The storm spirits are out of control! Goddamn it!" Someone yelled.
A dark shadow moved to the fainted Baron, trying to snatch the crystal
rune from his hand.
*Pa*
Angele stabbed the scimitar into the deck in front of Baron, creating a
green light screen.
"F*ck off!"
*BOOM*
The two traded hits and all stepped back.
Angele grabbed the scimitar and created a silver longsword in his other
hand. He flipped back and landed on the railings.
The black shadow rolled several times on the floor and forcefully
smashed at the entrance of the cabins. The hood dropped and showed
the pale face of a young man.
The two stopped for a second and charged toward each other again.
*CLANK*
"Ugh!"
The man grunted and fell to the floor. He stopped moving as blood
spurted out of his chest.
Angele turned around and jumped to the two storm spirits on the side.
*CHI CHI*

www.asianovel.com
33

His body disappeared from the deck for two seconds. In the next
moment he reappeared in the center of the deck, he already had the
rune crystal in his possession.
*WOO*
The two storm spirits dispersed and slowly vanished into the air.
"It’s over!" Angele raised his right hand and waved it several times.
*BAM*
Seemingly infinite silver strings emerged out of his hands and covered
the whole deck.
One second later, the four fainted at the same time and lay on the
surface of the deck.
*CHI*
The silver metal strings returned into Angele’s body.
*PA*
Angele heard the noise and turned around.
Reyline was standing on the deck of the airship ahead. There was a
large silver bow in his hand, and his long blonde hair was flying about in
the wind.
There was a strange spiral rune flashing in the man’s right eye. Reyline
slowly pulled the bowstring to a full moon and aimed at Angele. Many
blue electric pulses were drawn to the bow.
Angele raised his hands and gathered green energy particles on his
palm, creating a large translucent hexagram in the air.

www.asianovel.com
34

Chapter 256

Chapter 256: Result (1)

The crystal hexagram slowly rotated in the air, releasing rays of green
lights.
Clouds covered the sky and so it was dark.
The blue light and green light illuminated the deck of the two airships.
Reyline’s arrow was created by electric pulses and he was aiming at
Angele.
The crystal hexagram started cracking after several seconds and it
turned into the green sand.
The sand was blown away by the chilling wind and several green strings
were revolving around Angele’s body.
"It seems like you’re the winner of that airship." Reyline’s voice came
from the other side. His long blonde hair was flying about in the air.
"Ha, you saw the crystal rune in my hand, right?"
"It’s all about the amulet now," Reyline released the bowstring as he
spoke.
*CHI*
The electric arrow left a blue trail in the air and flew to Angele.
*BAM*
The arrow was blocked by a silver metal shield and it exploded in the air,
turning into blue electric pulses.
Angele charged toward the electric pulses at full speed.
On the deck, a black shadow rushed toward Reyline.
The gap between the two airships was small. The black shadow failed to
stop, and it ran into Reyline.
*BAM*

www.asianovel.com
35

The two rolled several times on the surface of the deck but no one was
releasing any energy waves.
"That’s repulsion effect! Your Talent Skill is actually the repulsive force
field! How’s that even possible!?" Angele was surprised. He held the
silver longsword tight and slashed forward.
*Clank*
Reyline blocked the strike using the longbow.
The spiral rune in his right eye was spinning faster and faster.
"Close combat, huh? Let’s see who’s better." He bent the longbow in half
and it turned into two scimitars that were connected by a chain. There
electric pulses sparking along the surface of the silver blades.
*CLANK*
Angele drew the cursed scimitar after Reyline blocked the attack.
The electric pulses climbed up Angele’s arm as Reyline fought back with
his scimitars.
Angele wanted to slash forward again but his arms numbed for a second.
*PA*
Reyline’s was going for Angele’s chest.
Angele stepped back quickly but his robe was cut open.
The repulsive force field was a passive Talent Skill and it could disable
other wizards’ force fields temporarily.
That was the reason why Angele did not use his Metal Mastery.
He had no idea how long the impact would last but he was confident in
his close combat skills.
However, without the metal force field, Angele had trouble defending
against the electric pulses coming from Reyline’s dual scimitars. His
body was still covered by the metal shield but without the force field, the
metal’s real weight was just slowing him down. The only thing keeping
Angele in the fight was the attribute buff from the cursed scimitar.
Reyline charged toward him again and slashed forward. Angele leaped
away quickly and barely dodged the attack.
Reyline’s close combat skill was strong. He had the strength, agility, and
techniques. However, the outcome of a battle was not only decided by
those things.

www.asianovel.com
36

Angele slashed forward with the cursed scimitar randomly as he stepped

back. He sneakily activated the illusion signet on his left palm.
*CHI*
Reyline grunted. He thought he had hit Angele in the face, but it was just
a blurred illusion. The left side of his waist was cut open and blood
spurted out of the wound.
"What the hell!" He applied more electric pulses to both scimitars and
slashed forward ferociously.
*KA*
It was an illusion again. The blade had only hit the deck.
Reyline just realized that Angele was about half a meter away from him.
He was not sure what had just happened.
*CHI*
Angele left another wound on his waist.
"Impressive!" Angele praised, "Your body is hard like a two-headed r

hino."
He held the scimitar in right hand and created another silver longsword
in left hand.
"What do you say? Just give me the crystal rune. I could’ve killed you
with my sword." He stood by the railings and stared at Reyline.
"Illusions, huh?" There was a serious expression on his face. Majority of
illusion spells were weak as wizards needed to channel it without moving
but it seemed like the man in front of him could cast the spell anytime
he wanted to.
Reyline knew that he was in trouble if he could not figure out a way to
break the illusions.
He thought that Angele was a close-combat wizard that only practiced
illusion spells. If he could find Angele’s weak point, he would win the
battle within seconds.
"You have the close-combat skills of a Grand Knight, but I have these
illusions to support me. You’ll lose once your repulsive force field is
deactivated." Angele pursed his lips to a sneer.
"You’re right. If you’re a better close-combat wizard than me, I’ll lose the

www.asianovel.com
37

fight for sure." Reyline straightened his back. "Actually, I’ll just give you
the crystal rune if you can handle my next skill."
He raised his left hand and took down a golden headband.
Reyline’s long blonde hair looked like a blooming flower without the
headband. The fragrance of flower permeated the air and it was not
affected by the strong wind.
Angele’s brow furrowed. A black rune flashed in his eyes, and he
charged toward Reyline. He tightly held both the silver sword and
scimitar in his hands.
*CLANK*
Reyline blocked the strike with his dual scimitars. Fire sparks were
created as the weapons clashed with each other. They traded hits so
fast that they looked like two blurred shadows.
However, Angele’s strength was much higher than Reyline and the only
thing Reyline could do was to slowly move back.
Suddenly, Reyline’s feet numbed for a second. He felt dizzy and
uncomfortable.
The energy wave from the signet finally worked. Angele seized this
opportunity as he stepped forward and jumped onto Reyline.
*BAM*
He forcefully kicked the man in the waist.
Reyline was blown away by the impact. He lay on the floor and spat out
some blood. He tried to support himself with the scimitars, but he did
not have enough strength left.
It was just a competition and Angele had no intention to kill him. Reyline
sighed and shook his head.
"You won." He raised his hand and threw the crystal rune to Angele.
*PA*
Angele nodded as he caught the crystal rune.
"How did you manage to get such a strong body? We can do a trade if
you don’t mind."
He stared at Reyline. The man’s feet were petrified for just one second.
Only people with extremely high Stamina would be able to recover from
the petrification so fast.

www.asianovel.com
38

Angele wanted to buy Reyline’s secret technique, so he could easily fight

against ranged spells.
Olive was a Crystal stage wizard, but half of his body was petrified, and
he had to use energy particles to heal himself. Reyline recovered from
the petrification just because he had high Stamina, which made Angele
curious about how he trained himself or if he had used some special
enchanted items.
"Sorry, it’s my family’s secret so I can’t just sell it to you." Reyline
recovered from the injury quickly. He stood up and the spiral rune
disappeared from his eyes. Furthermore, the repulsive force field was no
longer influencing Angele’s force field.
"It’s fine." Angele shrugged. "Alright, I need to get the last crystal rune
now."
"You’ll be facing captain Hikari. She’s not a strong wizard but she knows
many dirty tricks." Reyline did not seem concerned about losing the
fight. It seemed that the rumor about him was wrong.
"I heard you’re short-tempered, but you seem like a nice guy to me."
Angele smiled.
"Well, you’re stronger than me. I don’t want to get myself killed,"
Reyline responded in a light tone. "I’ll go have some rest, good luck." It
seemed that the secret skill cost him a lot of mentality.
Angele watched him walk down the staircases. He noticed that there
were no fainted wizards on this airship and there were only some
bloodstains on the railings. There was a great fight here but Reyline
definitely had the advantage due to his repulsive force field. The airship
was small and most of the wizards would rely on their barriers created
by the force shields. He probably won the battle without a sweat.
Angele heard something exploding and people roaring when the battle
started but it only lasted for several minutes.
He wiped the dust off his robe and walked to the main mast.
The airships were traveling in a line and this was the second airship.
There was one more airship ahead of them.
It seemed that the fight had not yet finished on the first airship. He could
still see spells being cast and things exploding.

www.asianovel.com
39

Angele checked his condition quickly. He had used about a third of his
mana, but the wind buff spell he stored in the chip was used when the
fight against Reyline started. The buff would last for about 20 minutes.
He was confident that he could finish the battle within the time limit.
He checked the green strings surrounding his body. The light they were
releasing had already started fading away.
Angele walked to the stern and checked the situation.
Nine wizards were attacking the captain named Hikari together.
They surrounded the lady using a random formation.
It seemed like the wizards on the airship were treating the battle way
too serious. They were casting high-damage spells and activating
enchanted items.
Angele’s expression turned serious.
He knew it was just a competition, so he had no intention to kill anyone.
Reyline also stopped attacking after Angele defeated him. There were
many dangerous creatures that needed to be dealt with on the trip. The
wizards must work together for their future. There was no point on
wasting too much mentality and mana in a competition.
However, the situation on the first airship was getting worse by the
second.
Hikari defended against the attack from nine wizards and all the wizards
were using their strongest spells. Angele even saw an acid energy ball
that could deal more than 40 degrees of damage. There was also a
snake-shaped flame ray and a white owl that was trying to catch Hikari
off guard from behind.

www.asianovel.com
40

Chapter 257

Chapter 257: Result (2)

A buck’s head was being grasped by Hikari, its antler akin to branches of
a large tree. It was surrounded by white energy particles that looked like
fireflies.
The light dots were blocking all the attacks from the wizards for Hikari,
with some of the weaker spells aimed at her repelled.
Angele stood on the deck and watched the fight. Most of the wizards he
saw were around at the Gas stage and were casting modified spells,
though no one used any secret techniques.
The nine wizards were also getting nervous because their spells were
not effective.
Angele recalled the moment Reyline removed his headband. The
fragrance of the flower came from some toxic gas, but it did nothing to
him, and Reyline just admitted his loss. It was not a deathmatch, so
Angele assumed that Reyline still had some powerful spells left. Even if
the fight continued, Angele still had one more modified spell he wanted
to test in a real fight. The wind buff was just one of the two spells he
modified recently.
And with the petrification and a fully activated signet, he could slay
Reyline easily with his close combat skills.
‘Sadly, I can only use the petrification ability twice a day.’ Angele shook
his head.
The petrification ability would only work when the target was within the
effective range of three meters, and if the target had high Stamina, the
skill would only be able to stop him from moving for about one second.
Furthermore, a certain amount of mana would be consumed when the

www.asianovel.com
41

skill was used.

Angele had the great harpy’s ancient bloodline in his body so his
resistance to poison and illusions was high. That was probably the
reason why the toxic gas did not work.
He watched the wizards relentlessly attack Hikari. Angele wondered why
the situation was so intense.
Several minutes later, one of the wizards suddenly fell to the ground. His
face turned purple and his body was trembling.
"Brother! F*cking hell! Hikari, give me the antidote!" A muscular man in
a long red robe shouted. He kept releasing red fire birds from his
sleeves. There were around ten fire birds flying around above the deck.
*PA*
Another wizard fell to the floor and the symptom was same as the last
one.
The wizards started to faint one by one. Their face all turned purple and
some of them were grunting while staring at Hikari. The spells they were
channeling all disappeared.d
"That’s it, wizards. Your mana will be halved as long as you’re in my
poison mist. Admit it, you don’t stand a chance against me."
Hikari chuckled.
The wizards on the deck had already lost the ability to fight back.
Angele pursed his lips.
Hikari was not fighting like a light wizard but was fighting like a dark
wizard instead.
Angele raised his hand and aimed at the main mast of the first airship,
releasing a silver metal chain.
He held the chain tight and jumped onto the railings of the airship.
"Just you and me then." He jumped off the railings and walked to Hikari.
Hikari turned around and stopped laughing. Her face turned serious as
she knew that Angele already had two crystal runes in possession.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes.
"The tooth of the Red Snow Snake and the Rhino Grass, huh? Where did
you get this Purple Sabretooth poison mist from?" Angele coughed.
Hikari narrowed her eyes. "A knowledgeable potion master that can

www.asianovel.com
42

fight? Impressive."
"Don’t worry, I read it from a wizard book, but I don’t think a poison mist
like that will work on me." Angele shook his head.
A bitter smile appeared on Hikari’s face. "I’m a potion master. I’ll just
admit defeat if none of my potions work on you."
"Huh?" Angele was surprised. He looked at the head of the buck. It was
translucent and there was a tiny black bottle placed inside it. That bottle
was the source of the poison mist.
Angele looked at Hika

ri and used the biochip to identify the potions she was carrying. He could
do that easily if her potion bottles were not completely sealed.
"Well, you're carrying a Natoros potion, a Petrification potion, a Touch of
Ice, two bottles of water elements, and one bottle of ice elements, am I
right?"
An average potion master would never be able to do something like
that.
Hikari’s expression broke its façade. She stared at Angele in shock. The
white light dots around her vanished into the air.
With the help of Zero, Angele’s knowledge on potions had already
reached an entirely different level.
Moreover, he knew how to deal with all the potions she had.
Angele took out a tiny crystal test tube from one of his pouches. Inside it
contained sticky purple liquid.
"For the elemental summoning potions, I have the energy disruption
potion to interrupt the summoning process for a certain duration and I
have plenty of time to attack during this period. I don’t need to do
anything to counter the Natoros as it’s just too weak. For the
Petrification potion, I can just use…Well, I’m not going to go too far on
this one as the wizards on the floor are still conscious." Only the
strongest potion masters knew the secret about these potions. If the
other wizards had learned about the secret, Hikari would not have been
able to fight back had things gone south for her.
"Ah, and the Touch of Ice. Sadly, I’m familiar with all the potions you

www.asianovel.com
43

have right now." Angele chuckled as he shook his head. "Just give me
the crystal rune. It will only take me one minute to dispatch. I have one
honest advice for you. Don’t rely too much on potions. You can trick the
light wizards with them, sure, but you won’t stand a chance if you’re
fighting against a dark wizard."
Angele was a potion master, but he barely used any potion in fights.
Using a potion was easy but when the opponent recognized the potion
he was using, it would just be a waste.
The poison mist was effective on wizards with low Stamina but for
someone like Reyline or Angele, they would not even notice the toxic
mist in the air. Furthermore, if the opponent had higher mentality level,
activating the elemental summoning potions would be nearly impossible,
as the stronger mentality waves would interrupt the summoning
process.
Angele only carried several potions that were concocted for a fight, but
it was only for emergency situations.
Hikari stood there and slowly nodded. "Fine, I give up."
She raised her right hand and threw a crystal rune to the air.
Angele caught the rune and took out the two other crustal runes he
acquired earlier.
The three crystal runes formed a palm-sized crystal shackle. It was clean
and elegant.
Angele closed his eyes and several images from the crystal shackle were
transmitted into his brain.
‘Accepting data from an unknown source…’ Zero reported right away.
Angele stood on the deck and opened his eyes after several minutes.
"Well, use your antidote first." He looked at Hikari.
Hikari nodded and took out a tiny bottle, then started applying the
antidote on the nine wizards right away.
Angele returned to his own airship and he saw that Perry had already
woken up. The wizards that were severely injured would be protected by
the magic matrices on the airships, but they would not be able to move
under the protective matrices. Angele deactivated the function right
away as the competition was over.

www.asianovel.com
44

The wizards immediately healed themselves using the prepared healing

gels and spells. Angele asked the original captains of the airships to
keep monitoring the direction and the speed.
The competition decided who would be the one to commandeer the
airships. Most of the wizards hadn’t even used their strongest damage
spells.
The owner of the amulet had the power to expel wizards from the
airships. Actually, they could still stay on the airships, but the magic
matrices would not protect them even if they were severely wounded.
Angele would not expel any wizard for no reason. He needed everyone’s
strength to deal with the dangerous creatures they would encounter
during the trip.
**************************
In a cabin of the leading airship.
Angele, Reyline, Hikari, and Baron sat around a long rectangular wooden
table. They were all staring at a crystal orb.
The crystal orb was supported by a metal base, the image inside showed
an enormous flying bee.
It was a white bee with blue spiral patterns around its abdomen. The bee
looked identical to a normal bee, but it had three dark stingers.
The strange bee was flying over the snow-covered trees. Its body was
about one meter long and its stingers were cutting down some of the
branches.
"That’s a Cloud Bee," Hikari said in a light tone. "My ancestors are from
Omandis. They have kept some information of the bee in my family
library. I acquired the information through the signal obelisks, but the
distance was too far and some of the critical data were missing. Still, it’s
better than nothing.
"A Cloud Bee has three stingers, and it can deal a substantial amount of
Ice damage. Its speed is fast, and its attacks are hard to dodge. There
are three basic types of Cloud Bees: the worker bees, the male bees,
and the queen bee." Hikari continued, "The one we just saw is a worker
bee. It can deal both physical and energy damage. Male bees are much
stronger than the worker bees, and I don’t have any intel on the queen

www.asianovel.com
45

bee. Usually, the queen bee won’t leave the nest. There will be at least
one male bee in a group of worker bees, too. We must be careful."
"They’re bees, right? What do they eat?" Baron knitted his eyebrows.
"They’re Cloud Bees…They feed on animal flesh," Reyline responded. He
was spinning a silver badge on the table.
"You said the bee’s speed is fast but how fast can it travel exactly? And
do they just appear in a large swarm when looking for prey?" Angele
questioned.
"They usually appear in a pair of two first. That's all I know. No one has
ever tested their flying speed but I’m fairly sure they’re faster than our
airships," Hikari pursed her lips.

www.asianovel.com
46

Chapter 258

Chapter 258: The Cloud Bee (1)

Angele did not say anything but started thinking.
"Is there a way to stay away from them?" Baron wondered.
"No. Cloud Bees will attack anything flying over them and eat anything
they find." Hikari shook her head.
The four wizards remained silent after the short discussion, trying to
figure out the best way to deal with the bees.
Inside the room, the flame inside the oil lamp was dancing.
"I think the magic matrices on the airships can be activated to do
damage." Angele suddenly opened his mouth. "But I’m not sure if it’s a
good idea."
"We can test it on the first two Cloud Bees that come to the airship."
Reyline nodded slightly.
"How long until we reach the Cloud Bee’s territory?" Angele questioned.
"We’ll be there in half a month."
"Good, let’s get prepared then." Angele stood up. "I’ll return to my
room." He pushed the door open and left.
The others stood up as well.
"I wonder how many of us will make it to Omandis," Hikari muttered.
"Good luck everyone." Baron put on his hood and stepped out of the
door.
************************
It was night time.
Angele returned to his own airship.
The deck was empty.
He jumped off the railings and stepped on the deck. Baron followed after

www.asianovel.com
47

him and jumped to the deck as well. The only thing making noise was
their footsteps.
"Green, let’s cut the crap. How strong is the defensive matrix on the
airship?" Baron asked from behind.
"It’s hard to say. I need to do some testing." Angele turned around. "But
don’t raise your expectations. Our enemy is strong," he warned in a
serious tone.
"Cloud Bees have high Stamina and resistance. They’re also good
fighters. If our plan fails, many of us will die."
Although Angele was confident in his fighting skills, the stories he heard
about the bees were still horrifying. He could not promise anything to
the crew until he actually fought one.
"Also, there are many magic stones stored on the bottom level of the
cabin. The defensive and offensive matrices are set up there as well. If
we have a matrix master, the trip will be much easier. We can only fight
with what we have right now." Angele sighed.
"We need to make sure the airship is not badly damaged. That’s the
priority." Baron added, "You, me, Reyline, and Hikari are the strongest
wizards in the team. We need to collect as much information as we can
when we encounter the scout bees."
"For sure."
"Alright, I’ll go have some rest." Baron turned around and walked to the
stairs.
Angele stood on the deck and waited till Baron left.
*WOO*
A black shadow soared through the sky and landed on Angele’s right
shoulder. It was a night sparrow with four wings.
Angele patted its back as he stood beside the railings and looked down.
Some blue light dots were flashing in the dark forest, probably some
luminous plants.
The gentle white light from the two crescent moons shined upon the
land.
Angele stood by the railings and waited. About half an hour later, a man
slowly walked out of the cabin.

www.asianovel.com
48

It was a man with a serious expression on his face. He was wearing a

long black robe that helped him blend into the dark background. His face
was pain and his eyes were surrounded by dark circles.
"Are you looking for me?" He walked to Angele. "Finished the
discussion?"
"The situation is bad. Perry healed you, right? He said you knew a lot
about matrices." Angele leaned forward. "So, the matrices on the
airship…"
The man interrupted before Angele could finish.
"Well, nothing I can do about that. You know what the airship is made of,
right? Pinewood is hard, light, and elastic. However, its conductivity with
energy is bad. I can’t improve the matrices because of that," the man
explained. He was the one who had helped Angele ambush Baron during
the competition.
"You mean the three airs

hips will be able to handle the damage but it’s impossible to make the
offensive matrices stronger?"
"Correct." The man nodded.
"Alright. Thanks for the help."
"Yeah."
The two walked down the staircase together and returned to their own
rooms.
Angele sat in the room and thought for a while, but he did not come up
with any viable plan.
Half a month passed in a blink of the eyes.
Angele had already communicated with most of the wizards from the
three airships.
Hikari was hated by all the wizards on the first airship. Thus, she stayed
in her room most of the time. The wizards on her airship also barely
talked to each other after the competition.
Only two wizards asked Angele about the situation but that was the only
conversation they had.
The situation on Reyline’s airship was different. All the wizards respected

www.asianovel.com
49

him for his power. He also recruited an assistant, a beautiful lady around
20 years old, who was Reyline’s cousin. She wanted to join the
discussion between the captains. Angele had no problem with that.
Perry, Nopel, and Coach treated Angele differently after the fight. It
seemed like they wanted to become friends with the strongest wizard in
the team, but the other wizards just stayed in their room and minded
their own business.
Angele was not concerned about the relationship between the wizards.
Perry, Nopel, and Coach’s skill level was below the average. He would
rather spend more time with Baron and the man in the black robe.
All the functions of the airships were the same as before, but the other
wizards would bow to Angele slightly after he had become the owner of
the amulet.
***************************
In the endless blue sky, the three black gondolas were hanging down
three envelopes, moving forward slowly.
Two white dots were flying around the leading airship.
They looked like flies moving around rotten food.
The wizards gathered on the deck of the leading airship. They were
looking at the flying white dots nervously.
Angele stood in the front with a serious look on his face. The captains
were standing behind him. No one spoke a word and the atmosphere
was heavy.
"The defensive matrices are fully operational. I’ll remove the force
barrier now. Stay alert everyone!" Angele suddenly yelled. He held the
amulet in right hand and shook it slightly.
A white glint flashed on the surface of the crystal.
The invisible force barriers were deactivated, and three airships were
now exposed to the threat.
The pair of Cloud Bees noticed the change and stopped flying around,
now rushing straight to the people on the deck.
Angele finally had a clear view of the creature when they approached.
These were two enormous bees, with white-colored bodies and blue
spiral patterns covered their abdomen. Each of the bees was about two

www.asianovel.com
50

meters tall and the images of the wizards on deck reflected in their
compound eyes.
"Ready!" Angele raised his right hand.
"I’ll do it!" A muscular male wizard from the first airship stepped
forward. There was a long iron bow in his hands.
He raised the bow and pulled the bowstring to full, then fired an invisible
arrow.
*CHI*
The arrow landed on one of the Cloud Bees accurately. It exploded and
turned into a large sticky web, capturing the two bees.
*BOOM*
The Cloud Bees failed to dodge the web and hit the surface of the deck
hard, rolling several times on the floor.
Before Angele gave the next order, two wizards had already jumped
onto the bees. One of them had a mace, while the other a long
crossguard sword.
*CLANK*
Red light and the yellow light flashed in the air. The two wizards were
blown away by the impact, smashing against the railings. They struggled
for several seconds before they stopped moving.
"Arian, are you alright?" Another wizard rushed to help them. "Oh, god!"
he suddenly yelled.
The two Cloud Bees were trying to escape from the web. Angele asked
Reyline to get ready for the possible attack and went to check on the
two injured wizards.
The air around the two was freezing.
Their bodies were covered by a thick layer of frost. Angele narrowed his
eyes and he saw two stingers penetrated their chests.
The half-meter-long stinger broke through the wizard’s force shield
easily.
An old light wizard crouched and checked the two wizards’ condition. He
then looked at Angele and shook his head slightly.
They were killed in one single strike.
"Their force shields did nothing…The damage is horrifying…" A female

www.asianovel.com
51

wizard’s face turned pale. "And Arian’s Talent skill is much stronger than
mine…"
Angele pursed his lips and turned around. He saw that the two Cloud
Bees had already escaped the translucent web and were now flying
around above the deck.
Reyline and the several other wizards were attacking the bees using
electric arrows, but the bees were so fast that they dodged most of the
attacks easily. They were still flying in the air even after being hit
several times.
Angele noticed that the bees’ bodies were surrounded by a thin light
barrier, protecting them from all the electric arrows.
Reyline and Baron were observing the light barrier as well. There were
also wizards recording and calculating data of the two Cloud Bees.
Once, the Cloud Bees tried to rush down and Baron and Reyline shot
them with stronger electric arrows, yet none of them did any actual
damage to those monsters.
Angele asked them to increase the spell damage to over 40 degrees, but
they still failed to break through the Cloud Bees’ barriers. The two bees
were still trying to charge to the wizards.
Angele expression turned serious as time passed.
He stood by the railings quietly while Zero was analyzing the creature.
Rows of data were being refreshed in his right.
‘Simulation and analysis completed.’
Zero’s mechanical voice echoed in Angele’s ears, and he felt a bit
relieved.
‘Worker bee’s data. Results are not final.’
‘Strength, over 11. Agility, over 8. Stamina, over 8. Mentality, over 24.
Talent skills: (2) Ice Forcefield: Created by strong mentality, can block
any damage lower than 30 degrees, and all Ice damage will be ignored.
(2) Damage Reduction: Every time a bee is attacked by physical skills or
energy strikes, the damage will be halved. (3) Toxic Stinger: Release the
stinger. Damage, unknown. Other skills, unknown.’
‘Mentality over 24…’ Angele finally knew why a significant number of
wizards would die on a trip to Omandis. The creature was like a flying

www.asianovel.com
52

Grand Knight with extreme magic resistance and it could even deal
elemental damage. The bee could also use ranged attacks if it wanted
to.
"Baron! I’m ready!" Angele communicated with Baron and Reyline using
energy particles.

www.asianovel.com
53

Chapter 259

Chapter 259: The Cloud Bee (2)

"Got it." Reyline stepped forward raising his longbow. He did not use an
electric arrow this time but pulled a strand of blonde hair off his head
and turned it into a lengthy metal string of a golden hue instead.
Reyline nocked the metal string onto the bow and the black spiral rune
appeared in his right eye.
*CHI*
The metal string turned into a ray of golden light and was released from
the bow.
*Dang*
The two Cloud Bees were charging toward Reyline, trying to attack him
with the stingers. The metal string penetrated one of the bees’ abdomen
easily.
For some reason, the bees’ force shields failed to stop Reyline’s strike.
The other bee increased its speed and shot two stingers toward Reyline.
*CHI*
Another golden metal string penetrated the bee’s body.
*BAM*
The two Cloud Bees fell onto the deck, still struggling.
Reyline grunted. He held his right shoulder tight as his face turned pale.
If he had not leaned to the left after seeing the stingers flying to him, his
chest would’ve been penetrated just like the two dead wizards.
Several thin layers of white frost were expanding from his wound but
Reyline stopped them right away with blue electric pulses.
"Are you alright?!" Angele ran to Reyline quickly.
Reyline’s cousin, Robin, created a white flame over her palm and tried to

www.asianovel.com
54

apply it to the wound.

*CHI*
The flame did nothing to it at all. Worse thing was, the white frost was
beginning to climb up her hand.
"So that’s the Cloud Bee’s poison? Let me help him!" An old man with
goatee stepped forward. He created some light green smoke by rubbing
his hands and applied it onto Reyline’s shoulder.
*CHI*
It sounded like meat being grilled.
Reyline’s face turned pale, showing how it must be a painful experience.
Angele could see the sweat dripping down his chin.
The expanding white frost was finally under control.
Angele tapped on the amulet with his left hand.
The barriers around the three airships were activated again within
seconds.
He turned around and walked to the Cloud Bees that had already
stopped moving. Several wizards had already gathered around the bees
and started observing. No one was smiling. It seemed that they
encountered some trouble.
Hikari stood up as she saw Angele walking toward them.
"Not good," She spoke in a deep tone, "I checked the bees’ bodies with
several other wizards. Their mentality and body are very strong. Their
energy barriers are stronger than the ones used by the average wizards.
I think we can all agree that they’re strong fighters. After all, they just
took out two of our members."
"Their only weakness is the intelligence and the way they initiate the
attack," a female wizard added.
"Based on the result of the fight, our team can handle a maximum
number of 20 Cloud Bees. However, there will be at least 50 Cloud Bees
in their patrol team…"
"We need to figure out a way to hide our airships from them." Angele
shook his head.
"That’s impossible. They will detect us easily with their compound eyes."
Another female wizard joined the conversation. It was Coach, who was

www.asianovel.com
55

part of Perry’s crew. She was initially interested in Angele before the
competition, but her interest in him was replaced by fear after the fight.
"The best way to fight them is by using close combat skills but it’ll be
hard for us to dodge their stingers." Baron walked to Angele. "Reyline
said that the Cloud Bees’ barriers were only strong against ranged
attacks."
"How’s his condition?"
"Not a big problem. The wizard named Daren is good at treating wounds
like that. The poison has stopped spreading after the dead muscle
tissues were cleaned out," Baron answered in a low voice. "However,
Daren said that he did not bring enough materials to the airship. He can
only cure two more wounded wizards."
Angele nodde

d and gritted his teeth.

"When will he recover from the injury?"
"At least 15 days. The wound is fine, but the stinger damaged his
nervous system. It’ll take some time."
"That’s worse than I expected…" Angele rubbed his temples. "I want to
increase the airships’ speed since the barriers will be able to protect us
for some time. We must change our plan. I don’t want to spend the
energy on the offensive matrix. We need to hurry, or else we’ll just die
to the Cloud Bees…"
"Master Angele! Come here, please! Hurry!" A voice came from behind.
Angele turned around quickly and saw a young male wizard with a
pyramid-shaped red crystal in hand. He was staring at the crystal with a
serious expression on his face.
"What happened?!" Angele walked to the wizard and looked at the
crystal.
Images were shifting on the surface of the crystal.
A large swarm of Cloud Bees was flying over the sea of trees. They were
rushing to a certain direction at full speed.
"What the hell?" Angele was surprised. There were more than 100 Cloud
Bees in the group. His heart almost stopped for a second.

www.asianovel.com
56

"They’re coming for us. At this speed, we will encounter them by

tomorrow afternoon. It’s the Cloud Bee’s hunting team and there are
128 of them!" the male wizard reported in a shaky tone.
*HA*
The wizards heard his words and gasped.
Angele pursed his lips and glanced around. There were 28 wizards on
the deck but only several of them were good at fighting, and they could
probably kill several Cloud Bees by themselves.
20 Cloud Bees would be fine, but it was impossible for them to win the
fight against 128 of them.
Angele could kill around four Cloud Bees without getting hurt, but he
needed to fully activate the signet and use petrification. If the Cloud
Bees surrounded him and shot the stingers at the same time, his metal
shield would have a hard time blocking all the attacks.
A Cloud Bee had a Stamina over 8 and Strength over 11. Their stingers
were hard to dodge at the close distance and they had high resistance
against ranged attacks. In addition to that, their high mentality
increased their defense against the damage spells.
There were too many things to consider when fighting with the bees.
Angele doubted that he could survive a rain of the bee stingers.
Cloud Bees were like a group of formal wizards that focused on one
single damage spell. They were the master of that spell so the damage
the spell could do was horrifying.
Angele considered the possibility of using the energy bombs, but the
damage of the explosion would be greatly reduced by the Cloud Bees’
talent skills and energy shields. It would just be a waste of resources and
energy.
"Master Angele! Another group of Cloud Bees is coming for us!"
someone shouted.
"A group?! How many of them can you see?" Angele’s skull numbed.
"About…32…" The wizard replied in a shaky one.
"32?!" Two Cloud Bees had already killed two wizards and injured a team
captain. Angele needed more time to figure out a viable plan.
The altitude of the airships was around 1,000 meters. Although it was

www.asianovel.com
57

possible for them to jump off the airship and land on the ground safely,
there were countless mutated beasts in the mountains. Rumors had said
that those beasts could kill a rank 2 wizard.
Angele hesitated, then he looked at Baron, Hikari, and the man in a
black hood. They were already preparing for the incoming attack.
"Baron, Hikari, and you, stay with me. The rest of you, listen to me. Go
to the railings and start putting up energy barriers once the defensive
matrix is broken!" Angele walked to the main mast and shouted.
"We’re the only people that can actually kill the Cloud Bees, I think." He
turned around and looked at the three. "Go help the wizards by the
railings if they’re in trouble."
"There’s only so much I can do." The man in black hood pursed his lips.
"We live together, or we die together. The Cloud Bees will destroy the
airships, but you can test your luck in the mountains if you want to."
Angele shrugged.
"How long till they get here?" he asked the wizard who had detected the
bees.
"12 minutes, master!" the man responded right away. "I have a
question, master. Is our defensive matrix…still good?"
Angele shook his head slightly and looked at him. "The matrix can only
protect for about one hour."
"Alright, get ready everyone!" He pointed at Reyline who was still lying
on the floor. "Carry him down to the cabin first."
Wizards were selfish, but they were smart. No one questioned Angele’s
decision. They quickly finished the tasks allotted to them and moved to
their designated positions on the deck.
Only four people were still standing by the main mast.
Hikari returned to her room and carried a huge black pouch to the deck.
"That’s all the summoning potions I have. We need to summon them all
right away."
"It won’t work. Elementals are much weaker than Cloud Bees. They’ll
perish in the stingers within seconds." Angele shook his head.
He picked Reyline’s silver longbow from the floor and pulled the
bowstring slightly.

www.asianovel.com
58

‘An electric enchanted longbow. The electric arrows will do around 30

degrees of damage. I can use it shoot regular arrows, too.’ Angele
checked the bow. He saw Baron putting on a pair of white gloves.
If Angele could fully activate the illusion signet, he could probably deal
with more than ten Cloud Bees, but he decided not to take the chance
until the last second. There were talented wizards on the airship and
some of them could probably recognize Angele’s signet.
He needed to use everything else he knew to fight for his life.
Angele took a deep breath. He thought this would be the most difficult
fight he would have to date ever since he became a formal wizard.
He raised his head as he heard the noise made by the bees’ wings.
There were 36 tiny light dots flying toward the airship in front.

www.asianovel.com
59

Chapter 260

Chapter 260: Chaos (1)

The noise from the 36 flying Cloud Bees made the wizards’ skulls numb.
Everyone was staring at those terrifying creatures.
The three boats were getting closer and closer to the Cloud Bee swarms.
"Get ready!" Angele shouted.
The wizards with ranged weapons and spells started preparing to launch
the attack.
Countless runes and energy particles appeared on the deck. Red light,
green light, blue light, golden light, and silver light mixed together and
flashed in the air.
At the same time, Hikari and several other wizards summoned storm
spirits, water elementals, and elementals. There were about 30 of them
and they lined up on the deck.
Angele raised the silver bow high in the air and nocked a black metal
arrow on the bowstring, with its tip of the arrow was coated in dark
flames.
*CHI*
The bowstring was pulled to full. Blue light dots flashed in front of
Angele’s eyes.
"Fire!" he yelled.
*BAM BAM BAM*
Countless spells followed after Angele’s arrow and flew toward the Cloud
Bees in the air.
The Cloud Bees did not seem to care about the spells. They increased
their speed and just took the damage using their bodies.
*BOOM*

www.asianovel.com
60

Things were exploding everywhere in the air. The colorful lights

illuminated on the wizards’ faces.
"Two down!"
A wizard yelled in excitement.
He looked relieved as he thought that their spells were powerful enough
to take down the bees.
"Don’t stop!" Angele raised his bow again.
However, the two dropping Cloud Bees started flying again and
continued to charge toward the boat.
"The distance is too far! We’re not doing enough damage!" Hikari
advised, "We need to wait till they get close!"
Angele bit his lips. The arrow he shot hit a Cloud Bee accurately, but it
was then blocked by the energy barrier. The bee did not take any
damage although the arrow’s tip was coated with Fire energy particles.
Reyline’s special bow increased the speed of the arrow, and Angele
thought the strike would deal at least 50 degrees of damage but it did
not even penetrate the shield due to the bee’s talent skill.
The wizards were getting nervous after realizing that none of their spells
worked.
Some wizards already started to prepare to escape. Several of them
used special stealth techniques, Angele also saw people drinking potions
and taking out rare enchanted items from their pouches. They would do
anything to stay alive.
Two wizards were still setting up red and white magic circles under their
feet as they had not yet given up.
Invisible energy waves spread to the air, covering the area around.
A Cloud Bee in the front headbutted the barrier with great momentum.
*BAM*
White distorted energy waves from the defensive matrix blocked the
bee’s strike.
The rest of the bees arrived at the barrier as well but the magic circles
from the wizards did nothing to them.
*BAM BAM BAM*
The white energy barrier started cracking after being hit so many times

www.asianovel.com
61

by the bees.
Angele could see the energy stored in the defensive matrix depleting
sharply through the amulet.
The silver glow covering the amulet was fading away.
He noticed that the Cloud Bees would hit the barrier using their stingers
each time they approached the boat.
Those stingers were the reason why the defensive matrix was
consuming so much energy.
"Get ready! The shield is breaking!" he turned around and shouted.
Angele dropped the bow to the floor and drew the scimitar, charging
forward.
At that moment, three Cloud Bees penetrated the energy shield and flew
toward Angele.
*CLANK*
*CHI*
Two strange runes flashed in Angele’s eyes. He was blown away by the
impact and flew to the railings.
*BAM*
He hit the railings hard and spat out some blood. Angele struggled and
felt dizzy.
"F*cking hell! 11 Streng

th is no joke. The difference is huge!" Angele supported himself with the

scimitar and saw a dead Cloud Bee dropped to the deck.
The bee’s left wing was petrified and the energy shield beside the wing
was cracked open. Angele seized this opportunity to successfully sliced
its head off.
The bee’s dead body was still trembling on the floor and it made some
loud noise with the petrified wing.
Angele stood up.
"AH!"
Suddenly, he heard someone grunting in the front.
He turned to the right and saw a wizard’s chest being penetrated by a
long black stinger. It seemed that the wizard was doing the ritual to turn

www.asianovel.com
62

his body into their energy form. However, the frost from the stinger was
relentlessly spreading around the man’s body, and he was having a hard
time to transform himself into pure energy.
The wizard struggled and released some green gas but died before the
process was completed.
Everything happened so fast that Angele could not do anything for the
man.
He heard people shouting and roaring. All the Cloud Bees went through
the crack and started attacking the boat. They flew around in the sky
and there were wizards being killed every minute.
Ten minutes later, there were only about ten wizards that were still
alive. Dead bodies lay on the surface of the deck but only two Cloud
Bees were killed.
Angele killed one, and Baron and the man in a black robe killed another
one together.
The noise made by the bees’ wings echoed in the air.
Angele was fighting with two Cloud Bees, attacking him from both sides.
He was surprised at how fast those terrifying creatures could move.
*CHI*
A distorted energy wave was released from his left hand.
Angele rolled forward quickly.
The Cloud Bees’ stingers missed the target and hit the floor. It was
close.
Angele used petrification again as he turned around.
*KA*
The bee’s energy barrier failed to stop the cursed scimitar and Angele
successfully hit the bee’s head.
*BAM*
Angele was knocked away by the other bee right after he made the first
hit. He rolled on the deck for several times to reduce the damage.
‘Strength increased, Agility increased, Stamina increased…Injured,’ Zero
quickly reported.
He activated the buff of the cursed scimitar. He could feel the power
being transferred into his body. Angele’s heart was pumping fast and his

www.asianovel.com
63

head was clear.

Angele roared and stood up. Four more Cloud Bees charged toward him
and shot two stingers.
He heard the noise and leaned to the left immediately.
However, his right arm was still hit by one of the stingers and he almost
dropped the scimitar.
Angele’s right arm was paralyzed.
"Damn it!" He raised his left hand and released the illusion energy wave
again.
*BAM*
One of the Cloud Bees was impacted by the wave and it smashed onto
the deck. Its force was so strong that it created a small hole on the floor.
"Now! Go down the cabin!" Angele yelled and ran to the stairs.
He glanced around. There were only seven or eight people left on the
deck. The bodies on the floor were all covered in white frost.
They were doing their utmost to survive the onslaught.
Angele knew that if his body was not protected by the metal barrier, he
would already be killed by the bees. Their fighting capability was much
higher than what he had expected.
However, the strong metal barrier failed to block the bee’s stinger. The
tip of the stinger was so sharp, and the damage done by the stingers
was in a completely different league.
Angele was running at full speed but Zero warned him about the danger
coming from behind.
The Cloud Bees were still going after him.
He had no time to think. Angele rolled forward, then drew the silver
longsword and slashed toward behind him.
*BAM*
He could feel that the silver sword penetrated something and the noise
the weapon made sounded like wood being sawed.
*PA*
A large creature jumped onto Angele’s back and hit his shoulders
several times.
Angele struggled for a while, but he could no longer handle the pressure

www.asianovel.com
64

as he fell to the ground.

"F*cking bee!" Angele could not even turn his head around as there was
an enormous creature on his back.
The bee’s forelegs were moving around his neck and Angele could see
the hard shell under its white hair.
The bee stank, its body smelling like pee mixed with feces.
*PA*
A drop of green sticky fluid hit the floor. It was right in front of Angele’s
face.
Angele’s body was paralyzed by the bee’s poison. More and more
strange fluids dripped down the deck.
Several seconds later, the fluid created a small pool in front of Angele’s
face. He asked Zero to check the fluid right away. Angele narrowed his
eyes. He struggled and dipped his left hand into the pool quickly.
He heard people grunting as he applied the fluid to the wound on his
right arm.

www.asianovel.com
65

Chapter 261

Chapter 261: Chaos (2)

Angele tried to get up but couldn’t due to him being out of strength. The
enormous body of the Cloud Bee made him feel as though he was
carrying a large rock. Its abdomen was right above his legs and the
green sticky fluid was still dripping down the deck.
The green fluid had the texture of a strong glue. The size of the pool in
front was becoming larger every second.
*BAM*
Angele heard something hitting the floor ahead.
He struggled and raised his head slightly. Long ears and thin cheeks, it
was Baron.
His eyes were wide open, and his right shoulder was pinned to the floor
by a black stinger. The man looked like a frozen body, not moving.
Angele crawled on the deck and slowly drew a triangular rune on the
floor.
"Anubis Amanda," he chanted the incantation in a light tone.
*CHI*
A translucent energy wave spread around the airship.
The wave covered all the wizards on the deck.
Suddenly, the smell and the sound all disappeared from the deck. The
place became deadly silent.
The remaining Cloud Bees flew around right above the airship for a
while. Several elementals were still trying to attack the bees, but all the
energy strikes were blocked by their barriers.
The wizards were either frozen or killed. The survivors had already left
the deck.

www.asianovel.com
66

The Cloud Bees were not concerned about the spell Angele just cast.
They grabbed the dead bodies with legs and started leaving the airships.
Several minutes later, all the dead and frozen wizards were carried
away. The only things left on the deck were the corpses of the slain
Cloud Bees and several bloodstains.
The Cloud Bees only wanted human flesh. The noise made by their
wings was fading away, and finally, they vanished into the sky.
Angele was lucky. His clothes were soaked in the dead Cloud Bee’s
bodily fluid, so the other bees ignored him. One bee tried to grab him
with its legs. Its enormous head and sharp jaw were right above
Angele’s neck. Without the strong metal barrier, his neck would’ve been
easily penetrated.
After about half an hour, Angele’s paralyzed body finally started
recovering. The frost was melting, and he could feel his limbs again.
The first thing he did was to push the dead Cloud Bee away from his
body.
He chopped the white furry foreleg in half and threw it away.
Goosebumps rose upon his skin as he touched the dead bee’s soft
abdomen.
Angele stood up and checked the dead Cloud Bee.
His silver longsword pierced through its head and a deep wound was left
on its abdomen by his cursed scimitar. That was where the green sticky
liquid came from.
The bee’s abdomen was shrinking as its bodily fluid was leaking out of
the wound. It still had two black stingers, but it died instantly and failed
to use them.
"My guess was right. The bee’s bodily fluid is the antidote to its poison."
Angele felt relieved. He held the stinger on his right shoulder tight with
the left hand.
*CHI*
He pulled the stinger out and dropped it to the floor.
The stinger left a massive gaping hole in his shoulder. His bone was
fractured, and the wound was deep. Good thing was that the frost from
the stinger stopped the wound from bleeding.

www.asianovel.com
67

Angele took out a glass tube that was filled with black liquid. He
removed the stopper and poured the liquid onto the blood hole.
Some white smoke rose from the wound.
Angele’s brows furrowed, and cold sweat was dripping down his chin.
The potion removed the frost on his wound and blood started dripping
down.
Angele quickly took out some light-yellow dust from a different pouch
and applied it to the wound.
His shoulder was surrounded by a green glow after the dust was mixed
with the blood.
After about two minutes, a large piece of scab was formed, and it
covered the whole blood hole.
‘I need to have some good rest. I almost f

ully activated the illusion signet.’ Angele sighed. He was not even sure if
the illusion signet would work on those Cloud Bees. The great harpy was
terrifying but there were stronger creatures even in the ancient times.
He was not sure if the monsters around the mountains were inheritors of
the ancient beasts.
Angele raised his head and glanced around.
He was the only one on the deck. Broken weapons and shields were
everywhere. There were five Cloud Bees’ corpses beside the railings and
the main mast. They were all soaked in the green sticky fluid.
‘If they didn’t come in such a large swarm…’ Angele bit his lips. He held
the cursed scimitar tight and started walking around.
"Anyone? Hey!" he shouted.
Angele’s loud voice echoed in the sky.
The chilling wind was blowing over his face. He suddenly detected some
movement under one of the dead bees.
"Help…I’m still alive…" It was a male wizard.
Angele ran to the direction of the voice and pushed the Cloud Bee’s
corpse away. It was the man in a black robe, whose name Angele had
never asked before.
The man’s right leg was pierced by a stinger, but the bodily fluid of the

www.asianovel.com
68

bee already removed the poison for him.

However, the man’s Stamina was much lower than Angele. He looked
exhausted, blood was running out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. He
was also suffering from a concussion.
"Anyone else?!" Angele yelled again as he helped the man to stand up.
No one responded.
The two walked to the entrance of the cabin and saw two light wizards
lying in the hallway but they were not moving.
The one on the left was a female wizard with long black hair. Her left
palm was pinned on the floor by a black stinger, and her body was
frozen.
The other one was Hikari. The female potion master lay on the floor, but
the black stinger missed her neck. She was unconscious as she was still
affected by the poison.
"They’re still alive!" Angele helped the man to sit by the staircase and
rushed to the deck. He came back after several seconds with a full
beaker of green liquid. He started applying the liquid onto the two
female wizards’ wounds right away.
The frost disappeared from their body after about half an hour. Angele
removed the security rune from the rooms and helped the man in a
black robe walk into the room on the left.
"Why’re you still helping us? You’re severely wounded too." The man
looked at Angele and shook his head. "If it’s me, I’ll just kill everyone
and take all the rare resources they have."
"Do you really think I can make it to the other side alone?" Angele
answered in a light tone, "Saving you is saving myself."
The man lay on the bed and took out some healing gel from his pouch.
"Heal yourself, alright?"
"Sure." The man nodded.
"Good, I’ll go check the airships’ condition." Angele scrunched his
eyebrows and walked out of the door. The two female wizards were
sitting in the hallway. Their faces were still pale, but they already
regained the consciousness.
"Thank you for saving us. Where are the others?" Hikari asked when she

www.asianovel.com
69

saw Angele walking to her.

"The Cloud Bees carried them away. They’ll be feasting today." Angele
was tired. He checked his wound again.
"There are not many wizards left on the airship."
He turned to the other female wizard.
She opened her mouth, "Master…I’m Morrisa, thank you for helping
me…" She stopped for a second and continued, "We heard you yelling
during the fight and ran to the cabin right away, but I’m still hit by the
stinger. Someone cast a spell that removed the smell and sound, so the
bees didn’t come for us…"
Morrisa recalled the fight against the Cloud Bees and Angele could see
the fear in her eyes.
"They’re terrifying! None of our spells worked! None of them! How is
that even possible?! We’re wizards and they’re stronger than us? How?!"
She lowered her head and muttered. The lady’s body was trembling.
Morrisa knew the trip would be dangerous when she agreed to be sent
to Omandis but the first monster she met had just killed most of the
crew. Only several of the wizards survived the attack. She had lived in
the peaceful Nola for too long and she found this kind of reality quite
difficult to believe.
Morrisa calmed down after several minutes. "Sorry…I’m just…"
"It’s fine." There was a bitter smile on Hikari’s face. "It felt like a
dream…but my wounds are still aching.
"Heal yourselves and have some rest. I still have something to do. The
good thing is the airships are still operating like usual and we’re still on
the correct route." Angele nodded. "Alright, Reyline is still resting in the
room I think. Go check on him after you feel better."
Hikari and Morrisa struggled for a while and returned to their own rooms.
Angele walked to the staircase and returned to the deck. He decided to
double-check the dead bees.
He found several more frozen wizards but that was it. The others were
all captured or killed by the Cloud Bees.
Angele checked the other two airships as well, but he did not find
anyone. The third airship was straying from the right route due to the

www.asianovel.com
70

impact of the battle. He returned to the first airship after modifying the
speed and direction of the third airship.

www.asianovel.com
71

Chapter 262

Chapter 262: Taking the Chance (1)

The man in a black robe returned to the deck as well after having some
rest. Reyline and the two female wizards were beside the railings
checking the situation.
Angele gathered the four survivors around the main mast.
"Did you find any other survivors?" Reyline questioned.
"No. We only have five people left." Angele shook his head, looking
depressed. "The airships are about to reach the Cloud Bee’s nest soon.
We need to figure out a plan right now lest they kill us all. I wish we had
more time. I want to study their bodies and find out how they detect
their targets." Angele rubbed his temples.
"Yeah, we need more information on those Cloud Bees." Reyline nodded.
"I know it will be hard, but their strength exceeded my expectation."
The rest of the crew remained silent. So many wizards had just died.
They were trying to figure out a viable plan as they were now
approaching the bee nest.
"Why don’t we…return to Nola?" Hikari lowered her head and suggested.
"Return to Nola? That’s impossible. There are so many Cloud Bees in this
area. They have just raided our ship and are thinking we were all killed.
If the direction of the airships changed too much, they will realize that
there are still people alive and will come back for us." Reyline shook his
head.
"What should we do then?" Hikari was getting nervous.
"We have to keep moving forward. There are only five of us. We can try
to hide in the airships," the man in a black robe suddenly said.
"I’m sorry but you are?" Reyline turned to the man.

www.asianovel.com
72

"My name is Stigmaricovertta, just call me Stigma." The man’s face was
still pale. It was clear that he still needed some time to recover from his
injury.
Stigma looked at the wizards. He knew that the strongest wizard was the
leader named Green and he was certain that the leader was hiding
something from the others.
Stigma could sense something dangerous from Green. He survived the
fight against the Cloud Bees and even helped the survivors in a calm
manner after the battle finished.
‘Why didn’t he use his strongest spells to kill more Cloud Bees? He could
have saved many wizards…’ Stigma narrowed his eyes.
"Master Green, what do you think?" He turned to Angele, then asked.
Angele pursed his lips.
"You’re right. We can only proceed forward and hope for the best. If we
change our route, we will be attacked by the Cloud Bees. We should
leave the dead bodies of the Cloud Bees on the deck too so that they
would think that there is nothing valuable left on the airship."
He stopped for a second and continued, "The only problem is I’m not
sure if the Cloud Bees are the only flying monsters in the area."
"It’s a bit out of topic but for some reason, my mentality increased
slightly after the fight," Hikari interrupted.
"Well, it’s common. The intense battles will strengthen your mind."
Angele nodded. "Alright, everyone, do you have any more questions or
suggestions? If not, I’ll go increase the airships’ speed, so we can pass
the nest faster."
"We can only hope for the best." Hikari sighed. "I’ll go have some rest."
She turned around and walked to the stairs.
"Wait. Stigma, there’s something I need to discuss with you." Angele
looked at Stigma.
Reyline and Morrisa nodded and walked away. They decided to stay in
the cabins of the first airship.
Only Angele and Stigma were left on the deck.
The chilling wind blew over their faces and the noise made by the
envelopes echoed in the sky.

www.asianovel.com
73

Angele walked to the railings, looking down at the endless sea of white
trees. There was no other creature flying around the airship. The place
felt empty.
Stigma followed after Angele and stood by the railings.
Angele looked at Stigma. "I know how you survived the attack. You
pulled the Cloud Bee’s corpse onto yourself, right? I think you knew how
to protect yourself from the beginnin

g." He sent the words using energy particles.

"Master Green…" Stigma had a surprised look on his face.
"Don’t try to fool me. I know that the Cloud Bee did not fall on you, but
its body fluid left a trail on the deck. Your chest, hands, and feet were all
covered by that liquid. I don’t think there’s anything more to say."
Angele stared at Stigma. "Now tell me who you are and what you know
about the bees."
Stigma’s expression turned serious. He stared at Angele for a while and
finally opened his mouth.
"Well, I should’ve done it in a better way, but I didn’t expect you to
investigate the details. It seems like you’re not so concerned about the
bees."
"I know I can survive the fight that’s for sure." Angele nodded. "But I
want to know about you and why you did not share the information with
the crew. You were also trying to hide from the beginning. Just tell me,
who are you?"
"I can tell you that but," Stigma walked to Angele and continued,
"Master Green, you must keep this secret for me."
"I can’t promise you anything but I’m good at keeping secrets." Angele
smiled. "Just don’t lie to me. I hate it when people lie." He started
emanating his undisguised mentality wave.
Stigma’s brow furrowed. He noticed the changes happened to Angele’s
mentality wave. It was much stronger than before. He found it hard to
believe.
‘This guy is hiding his true power too…’ he thought.
Reducing the number of the crew would increase the chance of the

www.asianovel.com
74

airships arriving at Omandis.

Stigma knew that Angele was forcing him to speak out the truth. If he
told a lie, Angele would kill him without hesitation.
Angele had killed several Cloud Bees just by himself during the fight,
while the rest of the crew had only killed two bees.
Stigma bit his lips.
"So you want the data on the monsters we’ll encounter, right?"
"You know how to deal with the Cloud Bees, so you should know how to
deal with the other monsters." Angele shrugged.
The cursed scimitar consumed the souls of two Cloud Bees. His
attributes were now stronger than before. He was certain that he would
be able to survive the next area.
However, he still wanted to avoid an encounter with the Cloud Bees.
Stigma remained silent.
Angele patiently waited on the side.
About ten minutes later, Stigma finally opened his mouth but he was
sending the words using energy particles.
Angele put his hands on the railings and looked around. His expression
changed several times upon learning what Stigma knew. He also asked
several questions during the conversation.
Several hours later, they finished their conversation. Stigma sighed,
looking tired.
"That’s all I know. Everything is true. If you have more questions, just
come ask me in the cabins." He turned around and walked to the stairs.
Stigma turned his head around as he vanished into the darkness. He saw
that Angele was still standing beside the railings, thinking about
something.
For some reason, Stigma sensed something familiar from the leader
named Green. It was a horrifying feeling to him. Something which made
him feel uncomfortable, but he could not remember if they had met
before.
Stigma spent days observing the wizards on the airships, but he never
found out what Green was capable of.
He knew that Angele was a strong wizard and that was the reason why

www.asianovel.com
75

he had asked Angele to ambush Baron with him. However, he realized

that Angele was much stronger than him after the man successfully won
the fight against Hikari and Reyline.
Angele had not revealed his true power in the battle against the Cloud
Bees.
The man reminded Stigma of his master, a mysterious wizard respected
by many elders.
Stigma shook his head and walked down the stairs, then he entered one
of the empty rooms.
Angele stood by the railings alone, thinking about the information
Stigma just told him.
Stigma’s words were surprising. He thought the man was just a wizard
who once survived the trip to Omandis but the actual situation was
different.
Stigma was a member of a family from the Omandis.
However, his position in the family was on the edge. He was caught in
the middle of a fight between the family inheritor with an enemy from a
different family. Stigma had to jump onto the airship to the west coast to
escape. He fainted in the cabin and when he woke up, he realized that
the airship was heading to the west coast.
Although Stigma’s father was the family leader, he was not strong
enough to be picked as the inheritor. There were still people missing him
in Omandis like his sister, his friends, and his mother, a lady who truly
loved him from the heart. Stigma also wanted to meet his lover again…
He spent years working in the organization and finally got the chance to
be sent to Omandis.
The information about Stigma’s family was not that important to Angele.
He wanted to know how to avoid contact with the dangerous monsters.
Stigma successfully arrived at the west coast from Omandis and Angele
asked him why there was an airship sent to the west coast. He also
wanted to know what happened to the other wizards on that airship.
Stigma said that he did not know about the details. He said that
although no one questioned him why he boarded the ship, he wanted to
stay out of trouble.

www.asianovel.com
76

Angele also asked Stigma about Reyline, the Perfect Wizard of Six Ring
High Tower. He wondered why such a talented wizard joined the
dangerous trip to Omandis. It seemed like he was hiding something from
the crew.
Stigma told Angele about the basic information of Omandis and some
stories of his family.
Angele had a basic idea on how to avoid fighting with the other
monsters they might encounter during the chip. He now felt more
confident on making it to the other side.

www.asianovel.com
77

Chapter 263

Chapter 263: Taking the Chance (2)

Angele thought for a while and took a deep breath.
‘Zero, check my body condition.’ he ordered.
‘Checking…’
‘Angele Rio. Strength, 8.1. Agility, 7. Stamina, 11.2. Mentality, 45. Mana,
43. Condition: wounded. Scimitar buff activated. Genetic limit reached.’
‘My Stamina has increased from 8 to 11 and my Strength has increased
from 4 to 8. The buff is incredible.’ Angele patted on his cursed scimitar,
looking satisfied. ‘I should kill more magical creatures to make the buff
even better.’
He wondered if the buff of the cursed scimitar had a limit.
However, if he somehow lost the scimitar, the buff would no longer be
able to aid him. It was not something he could always rely on.
Angele still needed to improve himself.
He learned many things from the battle against the Cloud Bees.
Although Angele was a dark wizard and was a good fighter, he would not
be able to handle a large group of strong monsters just by himself.
Most of the dark wizards fought in similar ways. However, they all knew
some special spells that would only be cast when necessary. Some had
powerful modified damage spells, while some had already completed the
ritual that could turn their bodies into the energy form. There were also
wizards with strong secret techniques that only the inheritors of great
wizard families knew of.
Average light wizards were weaker than dark wizards because they
barely engaged in any real battle. Some dark wizards would ambush
their targets in many ways. Light wizards could not even come up with

www.asianovel.com
78

such ideas.
Light wizards relied on their forcefield and they knew some basic
damage spells. They would rather spend the time doing researches than
learning strong damage spells.
That was the reason why they did nothing against the Cloud Bees.
Angele thought there would be more survivors after the fight, but their
spells were just too weak.
‘I need to find a way to stabilize my mentality so that I can start going
for the Crystal stage.’ Angele shook his head. He had not yet found a
better way to increase his mentality.
‘Is my mentality stabilized?’ he asked.
‘The mentality stabilization is 65% completed,’ The chip replied quickly,
‘Engaging in intense battles will increase the speed of the process.’
‘That’s a good news.’ Angele felt relieved. ‘How should I increase my
mentality? Check the database for me.’
‘Creating the task…’
Angele walked to a dead Cloud Bee as Zero was still searching the
database. He pointed at the dead body and released a ray of silver
metal liquid from the tip of his finger. The liquid covered the surface of
the bee and with the help of the Metal Mastery, Angele carried it back to
a room down the stairs.
He wanted to check the body structure of the bee and find out its
weakness.
About three hours later, someone knocked on the door.
"Come in, please." Angele turned around and recognized the visitor right
away.
*Creak*
The door was pushed open. Stigma was still wearing a black robe. He
entered the door with a black diamond-shaped stone in hand.
"Master Green…"
"Just call me Green." Angele put down the surgery equipment beside the
bee’s dead body after seeing the stone in Stigma’s hand.
With a flick of his finger, the water energy particles formed some clean
water and washed the dirt off his hands.

www.asianovel.com
79

"Take a seat." Angele pointed at a chair.

"Thanks."
The two sat opposite to each other.
"You’re correct about the advanced meditation techniques. Many can be
found in Omandis. However, they are the secrets of the families or
organizations. You need to join the organizations, prove yourself to
them, and send an application. After that, you will be able to acquire the
advanced meditation technique, but they will make sure that you can’t
leak the secret to the others." Stigma sent the information using energy
particles. ‘And you need

different resources to support different advanced meditation techniques.

A large number of magic stones will be required."
"Wait, does that mean there are true inheritors of ancient wizards in
Omandis?" Angele wondered.
"It’s…not like what you think." Stigma shook his head. "Our system is
similar, but us present wizards are still much weaker than the ancient
ones. We’re progressing using a different route developed by our
ancestors, but to progress will require a large number of resources."
"So the problem is still the resources…?" Angele rubbed his chin and
started thinking.
Stigma looked at the black stone for several seconds and handed it over
to Angele carefully. "This is a part of my family’s meditation technique.
You can take a look."
"That’s generous of you." Angele smiled.
"This is not the advanced meditation technique we talked about. I think
even Reyline has something similar, but it’s better than the one you’re
using." Stigma shook his head. "I’m not an important member of the
family so I can’t apply for the advanced meditation technique."
Angele nodded and as he grabbed the black stone, he noticed rows of
twisted runes engraved on its surface that looked like a bunch of
meaningless strings.
The runes were connected to each other. It almost looked like they were
moving around. Angele rubbed his eyes and looked at the stone again,

www.asianovel.com
80

but the runes had already stopped moving.

"Thank you for the help." Angele opened the drawer and took out a glass
tube with clean blue liquid inside.
He handed the tube to Stigma.
"You know I’m a potion master, right? This is a special healing gel I
made. Give it a try."
Stigma narrowed his eyes and carefully accepted the glass tube.
"Thanks, I’ll be leaving now."
"Sure."
Angele watched Stigma leave and he locked the door.
He held the black stone in his hand and observed the runes carefully.
Angele memorized all the patterns quickly, then closed his eyes and
started trying out the new meditation method.
*********************
Several days later, the three airships traveled passed the Cloud Bee’s
nest without a problem after Angele increased the speed. The bees did
not go for them again as the five wizards all used their own stealth
techniques.
The meditation technique Stigma had given helped him a lot.
On the second day after they went past the nest, Angele’s mentality was
finally stabilized.
Angele created another task using the biochip right away. He wanted to
find out the best method to increase his mentality.
Zero helped him find the right solution when he wanted to advance to
the Liquid stage. Angele believed that this time it would work too.
The analysis function and the database were the reason why the biochip
was extremely helpful. The wizards had no way of collecting such large
amounts of data and memorize all of them. The analysis function could
provide Angele with the best solutions to his problems, too. Although
there were limitations, it could still help him progress as a wizard.
Many wizards stopped progressing after advancing to the Gas stage due
to various problems.
It took Zero about three days to find the best plan for Angele.
There were two possible solutions.

www.asianovel.com
81

The first was to find the advanced meditation techniques, but it was too
hard to accomplish at the moment.
The second was to kill strong monsters with the cursed scimitar.
According to the simulation, it was possible for Angele to absorb some of
the pure life energy when the scimitar was consuming the souls of the
dead creatures. With the help of proper potions, his attributes could be
permanently increased during the process. However, the method could
only be used occasionally as the side effects were still unknown.
The potions used in the method were relatively easy to concoct. The
only thing he needed was to prepare some special neutralizers.
************************
Inside the room.
Rays of morning light went through the window and illuminated the
place.
Angele stood beside a wooden table with a glass bottle in hand. Inside
the bottle, there were several grain-sized stones. He was pouring the
stones into a beaker on the table.
The beaker contained bubbling green sticky liquid.
The black stones melted and disappeared after contacting the liquid.
Several seconds later, all the stones dissolved in the beaker.
Angele stirred the green liquid with a glass stick several times and
poured the solution into 12 empty glass tubes.
Quickly, the glass tubes were inserted into a shelf on the table and all of
them were filled up with the sticky solution.
These were the neutralizer Angele needed to concoct the required
potions. The potions were used to make sure the pure life energy from
the scimitar could be successfully absorbed by his body.
"It’s finally done." Angele wiped the sweat off his forehead.
He raised his right hand and a bat-shaped rune flashed on the back of
his nail.
"How long until we arrive at the next dangerous area?" Angele
questioned.
"Five hours later." Reyline’s voice echoed in his ear. "Let’s see if
Stigma’s method works."

www.asianovel.com
82

"Yeah. He said that those creatures were weaker than the Cloud Bees,
but we should still proceed with caution."

www.asianovel.com
83

Chapter 264

Chapter 264: Snake Lizard (1)

"Did Hikari give you the information on the Snake Lizards?" Angele
questioned in a light tone.
"She did. Snake Lizards live in the caves around the cliffs. There will be
around 20 of them in an average-sized patrol team. A Snake Lizard is
about two meters tall and its intelligence is very high. Although they
haven’t developed written language yet, most of them can speak. Well,
anyway, they will attack the airships. That’s for sure," Reyline explained.
"We’re just food to them." Angele shook his head.
The two remained silent for a minute.
"Green, I’m sorry. I think it’s my fault." Reyline opened his mouth again.
Angele did not reply right away. He sighed and slowly spoke.
"I checked the storages of all three airships. I have the amulet, but it has
taken me some time to unlock those rooms with magic stones inside. Do
you know what I found? Take a guess."
Reyline did not respond, as he probably already knew the truth.
Angele sneered. "Three airships! Not one single magic stone can be
found in the storage rooms. You are also hiding something from us. All
the wizards on the airships are weak. Just spit it out already."
"You’re right. They want me to die on the trip. It’s a death trap, to be
honest. The wizards on the airships were all recommended by the elders
of the Six Ring High Tower…except…you. I don’t know anything about
you."
"So even if we can return to Nola, there’ll be assassins waiting for us,
right?" Angele went straight to the point.
"That’s possible."

www.asianovel.com
84

"What about Omandis then? What if we somehow survived the trip? Will
there be people waiting for us too?"
"I don’t know." Reyline lowered his voice.
Angele recalled the day Ander told him about the information.
Ander should have already known that it was a death trap, but Angele
did not understand why the Dark Wizard Tower did not inform him about
the situation.
Stigma was an outsider to Nola and he would never be selected under
normal circumstances. Reyline was probably the only wizard important
to the organization on the airship but he was the target.
"Whatever. We have already survived the Cloud Bee area. We will see
how it goes." Angele calmed down. "Get ready and do what Stigma said.
Soak yourself in water and breathe using a straw. The Snake Lizards
might just let us go."
Angele cut off the communication. He walked to the window, then he
crouched and hid under the windowsill. He held the amulet tight in his
hand and slowly closed his eyes.
Countless blue light dots gathered around Angele’s body, turning into
drops of water.
The water drops merged and formed a large water ball.
Silver metal liquid leaked out of Angele’s body, creating a large bathtub.
It fitted the dropping water ball perfectly.
Angele moved into the bathtub and lied down. He then created a metal
straw and stuck it out of the surface of the water.
The room was silent.
Time was flying.
*Ka-ta Ka-ta*
Angele suddenly heard some strange noise from outside the window.
It sounded like wings that were made of metal.
A purple human-shaped creature flew past the airship.
The creature had the body of a human, head of a snake, and wings of an
eagle. There was a metallic glint on its skin.
Angele had hidden himself under the windowsill, so he did not get
detected by the creature.

www.asianovel.com
85

*Ka-ta Ka-ta Ka-ta*

About six or seven Snake Lizards flew past the airship.
Those birdmen with brown skin were checking the airships with their
long, slim green eyes. They were holding different types of metal
weapons in hand. It seemed like they knew how to craft basic tools.
The three airships were deadly silent. The only noise was made by the
envelopes.
Angele hid in the room carefully. He could see the Snake Lizards flying
past the window.
They flew around above the airships for about te

n minutes then finally left.

Angele followed the plan and stayed in the water for another half an
hour with his eyes open.
He stood up quickly and jumped out of the bathtub.
*CHI*
Fire energy particles dried his clothes as white steam rose into the air.
With a flick of his finger, the metal bathtub turned into liquid and
returned into his skin.
The water inside the container fell to the floor.
Angele was not concerned about the water. He turned to the window
and looked down.
The only thing he saw was a mountain covered with thick snow. There
was no plant or living creature down there.
The area around the mountains was deadly silent.
The temperature inside the room was controlled by a special rune, so it
was quite comfortable.
Angele moved away from the window and opened the door. He saw the
door on the opposite side was opened as well and Morrisa walked out of
her room.
"We’re good, right? Master Green?" Morrisa was asking in a shaky tone.
Angele could see the fear in her eyes.
Her long black hair trailed over her shoulders and her left hand was still
covered with bandages. Morrisa’s skin was pale. Angele was not sure if

www.asianovel.com
86

she was just too scared or she still needed some more time to recover
from the injury.
She was wearing a long wool dress that looked identical to a white robe.
There was a diamond-shaped sapphire on the tip of the white short
wand in her right hand.
"Let’s go take a look." Angele turned around and walked to the
staircase.
Reyline, Stigma, and Hikari were already standing on the deck.
Hikari crouched beside a pool of green sticky liquid. Stigma was talking
to her with his brows furrowed.
Reyline was looking at the mountains beside the railings.
The three looked at Angele and Morrisa as they stepped onto the deck.
"They took away the corpses of the Cloud Bees." Hikari stood up.
"Except the one in the room, Green, the rest of them are all gone."
Angele walked to Hikari and looked at the pool of green sticky liquid.
There was a trail of the liquid leading to the place Reyline was standing
at. It seemed that the Snake Lizards jumped off from the airship from
there.
"That’s not a problem. We’re still alive. That’s all that matters. It seems
like we don’t need to fight this time," Angele responded.
"Where are we at right now? Anyone?" He turned to Stigma.
Stigma took out a fist-sized crystal orb and tapped it with his right index
finger with his eyes closed.
"We’ll travel past the mountains soon. The next area is the Forlorn
Plains. Another challenge lies ahead," he answered.
"The Forlorn Plains?" Reyline walked to Stigma. "How long until we arrive
at Omandis?"
"After the Forlorn Plains, there is the Mamba Highland then we need to
fly across the Abyss Canyon. If we can survive all that, it will take us
about another 10 days to get to the border of Omandis." Stigma
explained, "The three areas are not populated, so we need to stay
undetected the whole time. Otherwise, we’ll die for sure."
"Let’s clean the airship first." Hikari pointed at the pools of green sticky
liquid on the deck. "I think the liquid will lure the flying beasts here."

www.asianovel.com
87

"You’re right." Angele nodded.

The five wizards conjured water and washed every corner of the deck
clean.
Angele summoned several water elementals using Hikari’s potions. The
water elementals were created by pure water energy and they were
very helpful when cleaning floors.
They started at morning and finished by the afternoon.
It was getting dark outside. The sun hid itself behind the thick clouds
and the atmosphere was heavy.
The wing was soaring in the sky.
Under the dark clouds, the three airships lined up in the air. The airships
were surrounded by white energy barriers and their direction was
controlled by the green energy flows around them.
Quickly, the airship left the snow mountains and entered a forest with
sparse trees.
Angele stood beside the railings and looked down.
Between the gaps of the trees, he could see several white monkeys
running around.
The last rays of light brightened up the area below.
"Huh?" Morrisa found something. She sounded surprised.
She turned around and yelled, "Hey, come here, what’s that?" She
pointed down.
The others that had been checking the landscape by the railings ran to
Morrisa after hearing her words.
Angele walked to Morrisa quickly and looked at the place she was
pointing at.
A pink light dot was flashing between the green trees.
"What’s that?" he questioned.
"Let me see what I can do. Give me a second." Morrisa drew a circle in
the with her short wand.
Several red dots mixed in yellow light dots were released from the
sapphire.
The light dots stopped in the air for a second, then it flew toward Angele
and moved into his eyes slowly.

www.asianovel.com
88

www.asianovel.com
89

Chapter 265

Chapter 265: Snake Lizard (2)

Angele’s sight blurred for a second. He could feel the heat from his eyes.
When he looked toward the direction again, he could now see what was
happening clearly.
"It’s an…altar. A stone altar." He recognized the object right away.
A gray altar sat quietly in a remote area. There was no one around it.
Green veins and black roots twisted around the altar. It looked old and
the gray stone base had already started cracking. Some dried yellow
leaves were blown into the air by the wind.
A pink crystal rune was floating over the stone altar, which looked like a
crystal accessory.
It was a triangular crystal rune made from the pink crystal. A crescent
moon, a math symbol, and a money symbol were marked on its three
corners.
There was an eye-shaped rune in the center.
The eye-shaped rune was supported by a tiny scale.
The crystal rune was the source of the pink light dots.
"What’s that?" Angele wondered.
"I don’t know," Stigma saw Angele staring at him and answered. "Those
altars are common in the remote areas. Legends state that they were
built by human beings. No one knew how to use those floating crystal
runes. The runes will regenerate automatically if they’re removed from
the altars. It’s a mystery."
"You’re from Omandis yet you don’t know about those crystal runes?"
Hikari wondered.
Stigma shrugged. "Yeah, I’m from Omandis but it doesn’t mean I know

www.asianovel.com
90

everything."
Morrisa applied her eyesight buff to all the wizards and they started
checking the altar altogether.
"Stigma, did you see the altar on your way to Nola?" Reyline asked.
"Yeah, but it was a different one. There is more than one altar in the
area. Mutated creatures stay away from the altars for some reason,
which as I have said, is a mystery," Stigma explained.
"Sadly, I can’t go down there and check the altar myself. I’m curious."
Angele said what everyone was thinking.
"If we can survive the trip, we can go check those altars together later.
What do you say?" Hikari asked.
"No problem," Stigma responded right away.
"Sure." Morrisa nodded. She was the weakest one of the five wizards, so
she would love to join the team created by the stronger wizards.
Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at Reyline.
"I don’t have a problem with it."
"I’ll join you too then." Reyline nodded slightly. He only cared about
Angele’s opinion since he had been defeated by the man before.
If the five wizards could successfully survive all the dangerous areas,
they would gain a lot of practical experiences that would help them
succeed in Omandis.
Angele was not certain that the methods provided by Stigma would work
every time when they encountered dangerous magical creatures.
"Alright, it’s dinner time. I have some pork on the boat. We can
barbeque those. What do you think?" Hikari smiled.
"Sure, I have many spices. I can make a great dry rub." Angele chuckled,
"I love barbequed pork. It’s nice that you brought some meat to the
boat. I didn’t even think too much about food when I boarded the boat."
"A wizard like me can’t live without some decent food," Hikari
responded. "It’ll be even better if we have some fruit wine."
"I have several bottles of Horito Beer with me," Reyline said in a light
tone.
"But before that, we have some problem to take care of." Angele
suddenly drew his cursed scimitar. The blade was coated with a green

www.asianovel.com
91

glow.
The other four wizards hesitated for a second and glanced around.
Under the dark clouds, there were more than ten Snake Lizards coming
after the boat. There were iron spears and swords in their hands, and
Angele could see the greed in their green eyes.
"We should’ve stayed in the rooms a bit longer." Stigma’s expression
changed. "These monsters can detect living beings more than a
thousand meters away. I didn’t expect a second patrol team." He pull

ed the black dagger out of the sheath.

"Morrisa, go hide in the cabin." Hikari threw two potions to the floor. The
potion bottles rolled several times on the ground, leaving a trail of black
liquid behind.
*CHI*
Two liquid tall white men spawned from the potions. Their bodies
solidified quickly, and sharp ice shards emerged out of their shoulders.
The two elementals looked like two tall human beings that were
equipped with ice armors. They did not have eyes, ears, and noses. The
only thing they had on their faces was a mouth. They were saying
something, but Angele could not understand the language. It sounded
like some random runes.
"Go!" Hikari pointed at the approaching patrol team of the Snake
Lizards.
The two ice elementals floated in the air and started charging toward
the Snake Lizards. Their hands turned into ice blades.
Once Morrisa heard her, she rushed to the stairs. The Snake Lizards did
not notice her at all.
Reyline raised his longbow to the air and pulled two strains of hair off his
head, turning them into arrows.
As Angele held his cursed scimitar tight, he lowered his body and
charged toward the Snake Lizards.
*Ka-ta Ka-ta Ka-ta*
He was running at full speed on deck.
Angele rushed to the railings and jumped into the air while releasing the

www.asianovel.com
92

distorted illusion energy wave.

*BAM*
He did a backflip in the air and slashed forward. A Snake Lizard that was
flying to him was forcefully struck by the cursed scimitar.
The Snake Lizard was wielding a black iron spear. It grunted after taking
the hit, but it started charging toward Angele right away. The monster
blinked its eyes and released two green laser beams.
*CLANK*
Angele blocked the iron spear with the cursed scimitar. He quickly
leaned to the left and dodged two green laser beams. He supported
himself with some wind energy particles and slashed forward again.
*KA*
The blade hit the Snake Lizard’s chest, ripping through a thin energy
barrier.
A green glint flashed upon the scimitar as the Snake Lizard grunted
again. The blade cut through its chest and left a deep wound on its
body. Angele could see the monster’s strange green organs through the
opening.
The two laser beams hit the deck and left two burnt holes on the floor.
They somehow managed to damage the extremely hard wooden surface
of the deck.
The wind energy particles suddenly disappeared. Angele was falling
down with the severely wounded Snake Lizard.
*BANG*
He smashed onto the deck and rolled several times on the floor. Angele
created a metal shield behind him to reduce the impact and quickly
stabbed the scimitar into the center of the Snake Lizard’s chest.
He stood up quickly. Angele could feel the chilling energy being
transferred into his body from the cursed scimitar. His attributes were
increased slightly again.
He took out a glass tube from the pouch right away and swallowed all
the green sticky liquid inside.
It was spicy and salty. The liquid had the texture of a spicy slime.
Angele felt uncomfortable drinking it and even almost vomited, but he

www.asianovel.com
93

still forced himself to swallow it.

Green light flashed in his eyes and something happened to the chilling
energy flow right away. Angele turned around and stared at the dead
Snake Lizard. He asked Zero to analyze the creature.
Blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes before it disappeared within
seconds. Angele looked at the monsters’ corpses and turned around to
check the situation.
Reyline had killed three Snake Lizards just by himself and he was
fighting with another one using his own twin scimitars. Those monsters
were much weaker than the Cloud Bees.
Stigma killed two Snake Lizards and he was still fighting with his black
dagger.
Hikari and the two ice elementals attracted the attention of the other
Snake Lizards. She created several energy barriers, but it looked she
was having some trouble.
There was no time for him to think any longer. Angele held the scimitar
in his left hand and gouged the dead Snake Lizard’s eyes out with his
right hand quickly.
The two green eyeballs looked like two dirty emeralds. They were
soaked in the creature’s blood.
Angele closed his eyes and threw the two eyeballs into his mouth,
chewing them several times.
His mouth was filled with the sweet juice leaking out of the eyeballs. He
drank them all.
"Rua! Rua!"
The rest of the Snake Lizards noticed what Angele just did and started
shouting. Angele was not sure if Rua was the dead monster’s name or if
they were just angry. It seemed that the eyes of the Snake Lizards held
a special meaning to them.
Green glows appeared around their eyes. All of the Snake Lizards were
now enraged. They stopped fighting with their current opponents and
rushed toward Angele together.
Angele’s expression changed. He raised his right hand and conjured
countless silver needles. The silver needles gathered together and flew

www.asianovel.com
94

to the approaching Snake Lizards at full speed.

*BAM*
The silver needles fiercely struck the Snake Lizards. Rays of green light
and silver light flashed in the sky.
Angele was blown away by the impact, causing him to smash onto the
railings on the other side of the deck as he grunted in pain.

www.asianovel.com
95

Chapter 266

Chapter 266: Result and Barbeque (1)

The silver needles hit the Snake Lizards directly but none of them did
any actual damage.
*CHI CHI CHI*
Several green laser beams were released from the monsters’ eyes.
Angele was one second late. A large piece of skin was ripped off his left
hand, revealing the bloody flesh beneath it.
He grunted as he could feel the intense pain coming from the wound.
"Ah!" Angele heard someone yelling from the entrance of the cabin.
He struggled for a while and raised his head. The female wizard named
Morrisa was being attacked by a sword-wielding Snake Lizard. The white
energy shield around her was starting to crack.
"Help me! Please! Help me!" Morrisa was almost crying. She fainted in
the fight against the Cloud Bees and had survived mainly due to her
luck. She realized that those Snake Lizards were extremely strong.
At the same time, some of the Snake Lizards realized that there were
weaker targets than Angele and started to attack the other wizards
again. Stigma’s strength was weaker than the monster attacking him,
and his dagger had been taken away.
Stigma tried his best to avoid being stabbed by his own weapon. Angele
could see the cold sweat dripping down his chin.
Angele’s brows furrowed. He hesitated for second and quickly took
something out of the pouch.
"Light of Thorns!"
*BAM*
A golden light ball exploded in the air. Countless golden lasers were

www.asianovel.com
96

released to every angle and the bright light illuminated on the surface of
the deck.
The golden lasers disappeared within seconds.
*PA PA PA*
About four Snake Lizards that were still attacking Angele fell to the
ground. The one in front of Morrisa fell to the deck as well. Morrisa was
breathing heavily. It was a terrifying experience for her.
The Snake Lizards had high Stamina. Although their bodies were burnt
black, they were still alive. However, all of them were paralyzed.
Angele lowered the scimitar and applied some healing gel to his wound.
He walked to one of the dying Snake Lizards and gouged its eyes out
with the right hand.
He threw the two eyeballs into his mouth with no hesitation.
"Ah!" The Snake Lizard was screaming in the intense pain.
*CHI*
Angele stabbed its forehead with a silver longsword and the screams
stopped right away.
He chewed the eyeballs several times and swallowed them as though he
was eating normal food.
Angele drank another neutralizer and walked to the second Snake
Lizard.
The only thing making a noise on the deck was his footsteps.
The Snake Lizard that was fighting with Stigma was hit by the golden
laser in its chest. It fell to the floor and died.
Stigma took a deep breath after the threat was eliminated.
There were two Snake Lizards that dodged the attack by luck. They
turned around and tried to escape.
*BAM BAM*
Two arrows made of strains of blonde hair hit the back of the two
monsters’ heads and they fell down right away. Reyline slowly lowered
his longbow.
Angele had already finished gouging all the eyes out of the Snake
Lizards on the deck.
"I guessed that you were a dark wizard. It seems like you really are one."

www.asianovel.com
97

Reyline walked to Angele with his brows furrowed.

"What? Many light wizards were once dark wizards, right?" Angele was
not concerned. "Does anyone have drinkable water?"
The rest of the crew walked to Angele as well. They had watched Angele
swallow all the Snake Lizards’ eyeballs and found the scene a bit
disturbing.
"What’s the matter? Sure, he’s a dark wizard but he saved us." Stigma
took out a water pouch and handed it over to Angele.
"Thanks." Angele opened the pouch and used the water to rinse his
mouth.
"That’s true. Many strong light wizards were once black wizards."
Reyline nodded. "But watching you eat all those eyeballs is still making
me sick."
"Yeah." Hikari shrugged. Her

face had turned pale. "Sorry but it’s just a bit disturbing to watch. Ah,
actually, my master did something similar once. I thought he was just
joking when he told me about it." She looked at Angele.
"It’s fine. I understand." Angele smiled.
Morrisa leaned against the railings but did not say anything. It looked
like she was trying to keep a distance from Angele.
"I have a question. Those golden lasers…are from a magic device,
right?" Reyline asked in a low voice.
"You’re right. It is a magic device." Angele knew he could no longer hide
it.
"Light of Thorns, huh? It’s a famous magic device in the Labyrinth
College but I won’t question how you acquired it."
"Magic device…"
Reyline was the only one who recognized the spell, while the rest of the
crew looked surprised.
Angele shrugged but did not say anything. He had to use it considering
the situation. There were only five wizards left on the boat. He knew that
he could not survive the trip just by himself. Morrisa would die if he had
hesitated at that moment.

www.asianovel.com
98

He also wanted to use the cursed scimitar to absorb all the souls of
those magical creatures. Activating the magic device was the best
choice. Otherwise, the battle would take much longer to finish.
Angele got what he wanted. He saved the crew and acquired all the
souls he needed.
They started cleaning the deck together after this conversation.
The wizards did not seem to care too much about the magic device as
they returned their rooms after the corpses of the Snake Lizards were
taken care of.
Angele closed the door once he returned to his room.
He walked to the window and looked down. There were not many trees
on the plain and some mutated deer were running around.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes and his attributes were
displayed in his sight.
‘Strength, 12.5. Agility, 11.2. Stamina, 13.4. Mentality, 51. Mana, 50.’
He drew the cursed scimitar slowly. There was a silver glint on the
surface of the wavy blade and the weapon was surrounded by a green
glow.
The green glow quickly climbed up Angele’s wrist. It looked like
parasites that were trying to get into his body.
*PA*
Angele put down the scimitar on the table.
*CHI*
The green glow left Angele’s body right away and returned to the blade.
Angele’s attributes were plunging as the buff was no longer affecting
him.
After about five seconds, Angele’s body shrank slightly in size. He stared
at the numbers with a blank expression on the face.
‘Strength, 3.9. Agility, 5.5. Stamina, 8.2. Mentality, 45.1. Mana, 45.’
‘Yeah…This is my true attributes without the buff…’
Angele suddenly noticed that there was still some energy from the
scimitar left around his chest.
The energy was being consumed slowly. He saw his Mentality increasing
slowly.

www.asianovel.com
99

From 45 to 46, then from 47 to 48. It stopped at 48.4.

‘It actually worked!’ Angele was satisfied with the result. ‘Extracting the
life energy is effective. My mentality has increased by 3. That’s the
essence of 7 Snake Lizards. Incredible…’
Angele could feel the energy around his chest disappear when his
attributes increased.
‘Zero, create a task. How much mentality do I need to reach the Crystal
stage?’ he ordered.
‘Task created, simulating…’
Angele awaited the results patiently.
After about 20 minutes, the chip gave him the answer.
‘Crystal stage requires you to have a Mentality over 71,’ Zero’s
mechanical voice echoed in his ears.
‘What are all the requirements then?’
‘Requirement 1: Mentality over 71.’
‘Requirement 2: A refined magic circle. Use it to remove the impurities
from the mentality.’
‘Requirement 3: You need more than 52 years to get used to the dense
mentality. You can speed up the progress using advanced meditation
techniques.’
Angele finally understood why the advanced meditation technique was
so important.
The basic meditation technique was used to help wizard apprentices and
formal wizards to increase their mentality. The advanced meditation
technique was mainly used to help wizards speed up the process of
getting used to higher mentality level.
The advanced meditation technique and the basic meditation technique
were two completely different systems. That was the reason why the
wizards at the west coast failed to develop it.
Angele stayed in the room and kept checking his body condition.
It was getting dark outside and night arrived quickly.
The crescent moon hung over the sky quietly.
Angele stood beside the window, listening to the noise made by the wind
and the envelope.

www.asianovel.com
100

He was alone in the bedroom and he felt relieved for some reason. The
moonlight illuminated on the shell of the dead Cloud Bee and the shell
looked like pieces of dirty crystals.
Angele was on an airship traveling through an unfamiliar area. He knew
that the only person he could rely on was himself.
He walked to the bed and lied down. The soft blanket was cold, and he
enjoyed the peaceful moment in his private space. The room was small,
but the locked door made him feel safe.
Angele could still smell the stench coming from the Cloud Bee’s corpse.
*Thud thud*
"Green, are you already asleep?" Stigma’s voice came from outside.
"Not yet." Angele got off the bed and unlocked the door.
Stigma stood by the door with an emerald plate in his hands. There were
some barbequed meat and salad on the plate. The fat on the meat was
caramelized well.
The fragrance of the meat rushed into Angele’s nose.

www.asianovel.com
101

Chapter 267

Chapter 267: Result and Barbeque (2)

Stigma pursed his lips into a smile. "Hurry up. We need your spices. And
thanks for saving me today."
"We’re in the same boat. I can’t survive the trip just by myself." Angele
chuckled. "You don’t need to thank me."
"I don’t care about your intention. You still saved me." Stigma showed
Angele the plate. "Come join us. You’re our leader now. We should have
some rest."
"Sure." Angele stopped for a second and realized that it was the
barbeque party they talked about earlier.
"Reyline is preparing the wine. We can start the party right away with
your spices." Stigma looked at him.
Angele was a bit depressed, but he was being cheered up at the thought
of the party.
Although Angele was alone most of the time, he still wanted to engage
in some social activities from time to time.
He turned around and grabbed the spices and he also released the night
sparrow from the cage. There was no problem as it could find food by
itself.
The party was held on the deck.
The five wizards built a small campfire around on the floor and sat
around it.
The dark deck was brightened up by the flame and the clear moonlight.
The flames in the campfire were crackling and the chilling wind was
blowing over their faces.
Over the fire, there was a black metal rack with about ten meat skewers

www.asianovel.com
102

lined up on it. The meat was cut into even sizes. Its smell was making
people drool.
Reyline had a brown bamboo basket in hand. There were five long
translucent bottles with clean green liquid inside.
"It’s an aged sparkling wine that tastes somewhat like beer." He gave
the bottles to the wizards.
The meat started sizzling as Angele sprinkled the seasoning over it. A
rich pepper fragrance permeated the air.
Angele grabbed the wine bottle and put it down on the side.
Hikari found some wooden planks and built a small shelter to block the
wind. It was cold during the night.
"Half a month till we reach the next hurdle. We have plenty of time to
prepare. My method should be perfect this time. Just wait a bit longer
before you leave the cabin." Stigma bit on a meat skewer and drank
some wine from the bottle. "That’s some tasty meat."
"Horito Beer, huh? Love the green color." Hikari removed the cork and
took a sip. "Great, how long was it aged?"
"42 years." Reyline drank directly from the bottle as well.
"I’m about to advance to the next stage soon, I think."
"Next stage?" Hikari put down the bottle, looking surprised.
Stigma stopped chewing the meat and looked at Reyline.
Morrisa lowered her head upon listening. It seemed like she was just
jealous of Reyline’s achievement.
"Yeah, the Crystal stage," Reyline added. "I’m preparing the magic circle
for the ritual. The materials I need are already on the boat. I can start
the process five days later if everything goes as planned. It would great
if I can succeed but if I fail I don’t mind being killed by the monsters we’ll
encounter."
"The intense battles have increased my mentality. I’m feeling more
confident now." Hikari nodded. "Light wizards like us are used to the
peaceful environment. Like Green said, the battles will strengthen our
mind."
"Well, nothing has happened to me." Stigma shook his head. "I agree
that the battles are intense, but my mentality barely increased."

www.asianovel.com
103

Angele sat beside the campfire, staring at the burning flames and
started thinking.
His mentality did not increase after the fight against the Cloud Bees and
the Snake Lizards. He already gotten used to intense battles a long time
ago.
Although Angele’s mentality was not increased, the buff from the cursed
scimitar could still increase his attributes. With the life energy
extraction, his mentality would increase at a much faster rate than the
others.
He already knew how to stabilize his mentality. If he could find the
advanced mentality technique, the only

thing he needed to do was to hunt magical creatures using the cursed

scimitar. Reaching the mentality required for the Crystal stage would, by
then, become easy.
The others were still chatting about their progression, but Angele did not
say a thing.
He took a bite of the roasted meat and ate some salad. The caramelized
fat of the meat was rich and satisfying. The salad was well-seasoned,
and the crispy green vegetables helped reduce the greasiness of the
meat.
"Like I said, if we can survive the trip and reach Omandis, we’ll be
treated well by the organization." Hikari nodded slightly. "I reached the
Liquid stage about 30 years ago. Now that my mentality level is finally
increasing again, I’m certain that I can advance to the Crystal stage in
several years."
"The ritual won’t be a big problem to you if you have enough resources.
Wizards of west coast rely too much on resources as that’s the only way
to increase our mentality. Potions, special magic circles, and materials.
They’re very expensive," Reyline added.
"That’s right. The situation for wizards in Omandis is different," Stigma
interrupted. "The mentality level is not a big problem but they all have a
bottleneck to deal with. I left the family a long time ago, but I still have
some intel on that. Advanced meditation techniques can help wizards

www.asianovel.com
104

increase their mentality level, but those techniques are separated into
several levels. Your mentality will increase each time you finish a level.
Some wizards’ mentality might even be bound to a certain element."
"Bound to an element?" Angele heard this, and he turned to Stigma.
"What’s that?"
"Green, do you know master Ivana or master Flan Jones?" Reyline
questioned.
"I’ve met master Flan several times." Angele nodded. "Wait…Is that the
reason why I can’t even look at her mentality wave?"
"You’re correct. It’s Ice mentality. The property of master Flan’s
mentality changed when she was still a rank 1 wizard. The advanced
meditation technique is probably related to the Ice energy particles."
Stigma nodded.
"Why didn’t she teach the technique to her inheritors then?" Morrisa
suddenly asked.
"The Oath. The best way to make a wizard to keep his promise. It’s a
mysterious power that can be planted into a wizard’s mentality. If a
wizard violated the Oath, their own soul will be devoured. It’s a painful
way to die," Stigma explained. "Master Flan and master Ivana are
probably affected by the Oath, they can’t just teach others their
advanced meditation techniques."
"Tell us more about Omandis, Stigma," Angele said in a light tone.
"Omandis…?" Stigma had a bitter smile on his face. "My family is at the
border of the area. I’m not even an important member. I barely know
anything about Omandis."
"Well, you definitely know more information about the place than us.
What should we do after reaching Omandis?" Angele kept asking.
Stigma remained silent for several minutes. He was trying to organize
his thoughts.
The others waited around the campfire patiently.
"There’s no country in Omandis. Wizard organizations and families all
possess their own territories. I once found a map in my father’s study
and there were more than one hundred wizard organizations marked on
it. There were also many wars going on before I left." Stigma finally

www.asianovel.com
105

opened his mouth.

"Wars? Why would they waste resources on something like that?" Hikari
was confused.
"The population in Omandis is much larger than you thought. There can
be more than one million people living in a city. Wizards and mortals
share the same living space together. Mortals know that they’re ruled by
the wizards. It’s like peasants and nobles. Ah, and there are many
talented wizards in Omandis," Stigma explained. "Some strong wizard
apprentices broke the limit when they were under 20 years old. Can you
imagine seeing a ten-year-old wizard?"
"
I became a formal wizard at 47, by the way." He shook his head slightly.
"I became a formal wizard at 23," Reyline said. "And that’s about 40
years ago…"
"50," Hikari said in a light tone.
"41 for me." Morrisa joined the conversation as well.
Angele nodded slightly. "I became a wizard at about 20 years old, too."
He was one of the most talented wizard apprentices in history yet there
was someone better in Omandis.
"Many wizard apprentices will stop at rank 3 for a long time. That’s
normal. They need to be prepared before trying to break the limit."
Stigma pursed his lips.
"You can choose to become a solo adventurer after arriving at Omandis.
Go to the wizard towers and accept missions. You can also join my
family and apply for advanced meditation techniques in the future," he
continued.
"I thought you said it was hard to get those applications approved."
Angele wondered.
"Well, I’m not sure about other wizard organizations, but my family
separated the techniques into several parts. It’s much more complicated
than basic meditation techniques that you will encounter many problems
during the process. The better the technique is, the faster your mentality
will increase. Some of the advanced meditation techniques may even
grant you special abilities. The wizards in Omandis are at a totally

www.asianovel.com
106

different level. I never told anyone about it in Nola. Besides the Talent
Spells, we also have the special ability of the meditation technique and
the help from the enchanted items or magic devices." He stopped for a
second and looked at Angele. "The ring you have is considered as a
decent magic device even in Omandis but you can find people willing
you trade you their magic devices for rare resources. It’s a different
world."
"Interesting." Angele narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Omandis was
the sanctuary for wizards. A better place than Nola most likely.
"The wizards of Omandis also fight in a completely different style. They
use many instant-cast spells. The power of their Talent Spells and the
special abilities of their advanced meditation techniques will decide the
outcome of a battle most of the time. Wizards of west coast rely too
much on high-level enchanted items and magic devices. That’s how they
cast their spells instantly."
Stigma stopped for a second, then he continued, "Never mess with a
wizard for no reason. Simple ambushes won’t be effective when the
wizard has strong Talent Spell or magic devices that provide multiple
energy barriers. The higher a wizard’s mentality is, the more high-level
enchanted items he’ll be able to activate at the same time. A wizard
from my family is famous for his defensive abilities. The old man can put
up four energy barriers at the same time. It’s almost impossible to stab
him from the back."
The wizards listening to Stigma’s explanations all looked surprised.

www.asianovel.com
107

Chapter 268

Chapter 268: The Eye of the Storm (1)

"You mean activating four enchanted items at the same time…? At the
west coast, wizards considered powerful can only activate two. And our
enchanted items usually can’t change the outcome of a battle," Reyline
said in a light tone.
"Yeah, the situation is different." Stigma shook his head. "The wizards in
Omandis have higher average mentality level. They have also developed
methods in order to control the enchanted items better. The effects of
the items can be buffed with less mentality required to activate them."
"Interesting…Do you mean rank 1 wizards like us are considered as
weak in Omandis?" Hikari’s brows furrowed.
"Correct, except Green. He’s a strong wizard and he has a magic device.
Green is still a strong wizard in Omandis." The other four wizards looked
at Green right when Stigma finished speaking.
Angele had finished one meat skewer and he put several more onto the
metal rack. "You already know that I’m a dark wizard. That’s why I can
fight better. It shouldn’t be surprising. Stigma, I’m still curious about
your family. Can you tell us about it if you don’t mind?"
Stigma hesitated for a second before he nodded. "Sure. It’s not a big
deal."
He drank some wine from the bottle and started explaining.
"My father is the head. It may sound exciting, but he has more than ten
sons. Only one of us is a ‘pureblood’ human being while the rest are all
mixed blood, including me. He loves the ‘real’ human being much more
than he loves us. That guy is also considered as the true inheritor in the
family. The situation is quite complicated.

www.asianovel.com
108

"The only people who cared about me were my mother, my young sister,
and a friend named Liana. I really miss them." Angele could see the
tinge of loneliness from Stigma’s eyes.
"I wasn’t a talented wizard apprentice. I spent years before I reached
rank 3. I successfully broke the limit after I arrived at the West Coast. I
was always the target of the bullies in the family. Only my sister and
Liana helped me, but they are talented and important to the family. I
think they have already become formal wizards. I miss my mother. Her
body condition was bad when I was still Omandis…I wasted too much
time in Nola. I wish they still remember me…" Stigma sighed with mixed
feelings as he recalled the days he had spent in Omandis and Nola.
"We’re getting close. Just pay them a visit. You’re already a formal
wizard, so your family members should respect you." Hikari smiled.
"You don’t understand. Although I’m at the Liquid stage, there are many
wizards in my family that have already reached higher stages or ranks.
My sister has the family backing her up and she’s talented. It’s highly
possible that she has already advanced to the next rank." Stigma
lowered his head. The light from the flames brightened up his cheeks.
"It’ll take her some time to advance to rank 2 from rank 1 no matter how
talented she is." Hikari shook her head.
"Well, let’s talk about something else, the atmosphere is getting heavy
here. What do you guys plan to do after we arrive at Omandis?" Hikari
changed the topic.
The five wizards stayed around the campfire and finished the food and
had a long conversation.
Angele returned to his room, but he was still thinking about what Stigma
said about the wizards in Omandis.
If Stigma was telling the truth, it meant that they had instant-cast spells
other than Talent Spells.
With the magic devices and advanced meditation techniques, the
wizards in Omandis must be extremely powerful. Angele was a strong
wizard in Nola, but he would be considered weak in the central
continent.
Angele lay on the bed quietly with blue light dots flashing in front of his

www.asianovel.com
109

eyes.
He asked Zero to simulate a battle between him and the wizards from
Omandis. If the opponent had just three instant-cast spells, Angele could
still win the fight. He could cast about three powerful spells instantly a

s he had the chip. It was his advantage during the battles.

Angele could understand why Stigma wanted to return to Omandis so
bad. He wanted to prove himself to the family. Stigma reached the
Liquid stage, so he was no longer a burden to his friend and his sister.
In the next ten days, the five stayed in their own room and prepared for
the incoming challenges.
They created ice cubes and put them on the deck, so the third challenge
did not even detect them.
For the fourth challenge, Angele increased the speed of the airships and
asked the wizards to stop breathing for three minutes. They survived
that with no problem as well.
It all came to the last problem.
********************
In the endless blue sky, three airships were slowly advancing in the air.
Five light wizards were standing on the deck of the first airship. They
were glancing around and exchanging information using the energy
particles.
The airships slowed down quickly and floated in the air.
The golden sunlight brought warmth to the deck and illuminated on the
white robes the wizards were wearing.
"The biggest problem of the trip is ahead," Stigma spoke in a serious
tone. "The Eye of Al'akir. there’s no dangerous creature around it but it
can be considered as a natural disaster."
The other four wizards looked at the scene ahead with serious
expressions on their faces.
The sky was beautiful and clear over the airships.
However, dark clouds covered the area ahead. There was an enormous
tornado connecting the land and the sky and it was spinning slowly.
Yet, the tornado was quiet. Angele could not hear it making any noise.

www.asianovel.com
110

The gigantic column of twisting air blocked the view of the plain down
the airship. The only thing in the wizards’ sights was the seemingly
endless sea of drifting clouds.
There was only a tiny gap between heaven and hell.
"This is the last challenge we have and it’s something complicated. First,
we need to wait for the wind to weaken so we can travel around its
edge," Stigma explained. "Moreover, there are large groups of storm
spirits inside the tornado. They’re created by mother nature and they’re
way powerful than the ones created by potions. Stay alert everyone,
they can use electric pulses and they come in large numbers."
"Sounds like a lot of trouble," Hikari shook her head.
"Yeah, the Cloud Bees and the tornado are the most difficult challenges
in the trip. We can dodge the creatures, but we can’t dodge the
tornado." Stigma nodded.
"Can’t we just change the route a bit?" Angele asked.
"No. The area around the tornado is the safest place here as the strong
flying creatures can’t get close to it. We have to win the fight against the
storm spirits." Stigma shrugged.
"Alright then. It’s about time, increase the airships’ speed." Reyline
opened his mouth. He had successfully advanced to the Crystal stage
after surviving the fourth challenge, but he still needed to stabilize his
mentality.
"Sure." Angele nodded and activated the amulet in his hand.
The three airships were surrounded by green energy particles and their
speed started increasing.
The gray tornado was getting larger and larger in Angele’s eyes as the
airship approached it.
After several minutes, the wizards could hear the violent storm roaring.
Angele felt like that his ears were covered by a thick blanket. The strong
pressure from the wind was making him uncomfortable. He was having
trouble inhaling air.
The furious wind scratched his face like blades of swords.
The envelopes of the airships were leaning backward and the green
energy particles were trying its best to keep the airships stable.

www.asianovel.com
111

The airships looked like three tiny ants moving around a large gray
hourglass.
The five wizards lowered their head and hid behind the railings. Angele
was still checking the situation ahead from time to time.
"Get ready! They’re coming!" Stigma shouted.
*WOO*
Many vortices jumped onto the deck and formed many tall storm spirits
within seconds.
The storm spirits looked identical to human beings, some of them were
male and the rest was female. They were naked, and their skin was
covered with blue electric pulses.
"Invaders! Die! In the name of Al'akir, I shall destroy you!" The leader of
the storm spirits shouted in an ancient language. It was a female storm
spirit. Her eyes were white, and they were glowing. Countless electric
pulses gathered in her hands and formed a lengthy lightning spear.
The blue spear looked like a long lightning bolt and it was sparking.
"Die!" She threw the spear to the wizards.
"Let me handle this!" Reyline stepped forward. "Protect Green! Make
sure he can control those wind energy particles from the matrix!"
The spear drew a straight line in the air and flew toward Reyline. He had
already prepared the energy barrier. However, the direction of the spear
changed as it approached the airship. The spear turned to the right and
flew toward Angele.
Angele’s expression changed. Blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes,
and he was holding the amulet tight in his hand. The amulet was the key
to this challenge. He needed to make sure that the direction and speed
of the airships were perfect as the terrifying tornado was right beside
them. If the wind energy particles lost control, the airships would be
dragged into the eye of the storm. No one would be able to survive that.
Even the storm spirits had no idea what was in the eye of the tornado.
The pressure of the wind would tear all invaders apart.
Angele already did the simulation before the storm spirits jumped on the
deck. Their chances of survival were lower than 0.1% if the airship was
hit directly by the tornado.

www.asianovel.com
112

He was focusing on controlling the airship like in the plan they had
discussed. It was hard for him to keep the airships stable while traveling
around the edge of the storm and it was nearly impossible for him to
defend against the attacks from the storm spirits.

www.asianovel.com
113

Chapter 269

Chapter 269: The Eye of the Storm (2)

The lightning spear flew toward Angele, who then realized that it was
the metal barrier around his body attracting the lightning, and he took a
step back right away.
Hikari was the first one to act. She drew a silver arc in the air and the
arc expanded to a large light screen. The screen dropped right in front of
Angele.
Stigma moved Angele quickly and stood right beside him.
"Wizard’s Brew!" He shouted as he raised the left hand. Some black
substance spurted out of the center of Stigma’s palm and formed a
black wall.
They created the barrier just in time. The lightning spear hit the silver
light screen right away.
*Crack*
The lightning spear penetrated the wall, but its size shrank in half. The
remaining of the spear then hit the black wall and disappeared.
"Go! Take them out! The weak one behind the barriers first!" the female
storm spirit leader shouted.
About ten storm spirits started gathering lightning pulses in their hands,
conjuring various types of weapons. The ones in the back were using
lightning longbows, while the ones in the front were charging forward.
Reyline raised his longbow, releasing three arrows created by strains of
hair. However, they were blocked by the lightning bolt shot by the
female storm spirit leader.
Hikari and Stigma were standing beside Angele. Morrisa was casting
some weak defensive spells for the three wizards in front of her.

www.asianovel.com
114

Suddenly, five lightning arrows left the bows in the storm spirits’ hands,
flying toward Angele.
*BOOM*
Blue lightning pulse danced around the deck and the light illuminated on
the whole airship.
Angele was still focusing on controlling the airship. He had to hide
behind Stigma and Hikari.
*CHI*
One of the arrows penetrated the barriers created by the two wizards in
the front and was about to hit him.
"Damn!" Angele leaped backward quickly, hitting against the railings. He
barely dodged the attack.
*BAM*
A blue lightning pulse left the arrow and struck Angele’s body fiercely.
His face paled as he ran to the right side. It took several seconds for the
lightning pulse to leave his body.
It seemed that only the leader was intelligent. The other storm spirits
looked confused, unsure if the arrows hit the target or not.
They stopped moving and looked at their bows.
*KA*
Stigma jumped to one of the storm spirits, stabbing him in the neck.
The storm spirit fell to the floor as he pulled the dagger out. Stigma
rushed toward Angele and started putting up a barrier again.
Hikari followed right after Stigma. There were still storm spirits charging
toward them. Reyline wanted to help but he was busy fighting with the
female leader.
Angele was running around, trying to dodge all the ranged attacks. The
three airships were still moving in the right direction. The strikes from
the storm spirits could deal about 30 degrees of damage. The lightning
pulse only hit Angele because of his metal barrier.
The storm spirits were weak, but their power was buffed by the tornado.
They were moving much faster due to that reason.
Stigma and Hikari were not fast enough to keep up with them.
*BAM*

www.asianovel.com
115

A lightning arrow pierced the floor.

*BOOM*
The arrow exploded and turned into countless lightning pulses.
Angele quickly rolled to the left to dodge the strike.
However, he saw two lightning swords coming from the front as he
raised his head up.
"Green!"
"Watch out! Green!"
Hikari and Stigma shouted nervously.
The two blue swords hit the deck furiously.
*BOOM*
Angele rolled several times again to dodge the attack, but he was hit by
the lightning pulse again. Zero was warning him about his body
condition constantly.
The two storm spirits roared and rushed to him.
"You’re dead! Invader!" The one on the left his sword ag

ain.
Angele bit his lips. He could not fight back since he was focusing on
controlling the Wind energy particles. If the airships moved to the wrong
direction, all the wizards on it would be killed by the terrifying tornado.
The airships finally went around the edge of the tornado and were about
to enter the safe zone while the storm spirits charged toward Angele.
Angele sighed in relief. He was enraged by the storm spirits and really
wanted to fight back. He only needed to wait a bit longer. The safe zone
was just right ahead.
*BAM BAM*
The two lightning swords hit the floor again. Angele managed to dodge
the swords but was again hit by the lightning pulses.
‘Warning! Warning! Your organs are being damaged…Please find a cover
and heal yourself…’ Zero’s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.
There was no way for Angele to dodge all the lightning pulses. He could
not just deactivate the metal forcefield. Although he put most of his
metal weapons in a non-conductive box before they approached the

www.asianovel.com
116

storm, his metal barrier was still bringing him trouble.

"Almost…We’re almost there! After the airships left the storm, I’ll f*ck
those elemental bastards up!" Angele gritted his teeth and started
running around the deck. The two storm spirits were chasing after him.
"Hey, Ruby brothers! Hurry up! He’s the weakest one here and yet you
can’t even finish him off?!" The female leader shouted at the two storm
spirits. She was still fighting with Reyline.
"Weakest one?! I’ll show you what I’m capable of in a second! I’ll cut
your heads off and make them into wine bottles!" Angele dodged
another strike from the Ruby brothers and exchanged words with the
female leader.
"Ha? You? Come at me! I’m waiting for you!" The female leader sneered
and licked her lips.
*BAM*
Angele suddenly felt an intense pain coming from the back of his waist.
He was almost paralyzed.
He turned around and realized that he was hit by one of the storm spirit
archers. The arrow turned into lightning pulses after landing on Angele’s
body.
"Hey, come cut our heads off and make them into wine bottles! Ha!" The
Ruby brothers laughed and slashed forward. "The only thing you can do
is to run around like a monkey!"
"F*cking hell!" The lightning pulses paralyzed Angele’s body for a second
and he failed to dodge the slashes coming from the Ruby brothers.
"Crap." Angele tried to move but his legs were still recovering from the
injury. He could only watch the swords falling onto him.
*BAM*
Suddenly, a man in a black robe rushed toward Angele and blocked the
attack for him. He was blown away by the impact and hit the railings on
the side.
"Stigma! I’ll make you pay!" Angele was furious, as he had begun
screaming maniacally.
Finally, Zero notified him that the airships were about to leave the
tornado.

www.asianovel.com
117

"You’re dead!" Angele narrowed his eyes. He could stop focusing on the
Wind energy particles in half a minute. He wanted to slay all the storm
spirits that attacked them.
"Retreat! Everyone! We’re leaving the tornados!" The female leader
suddenly gave the order.
"You’re lucky!" The Ruby brothers stopped chasing after Angele and the
swords in their hands disappeared into the air.
"Let’s move!" The storm spirits moved away from the wizards quickly.
They jumped out of the railings and turned into gray vortices, heading
back to the tornado.
At that moment, the airships successfully moved away from the tornado
and entered the safe zone.
He quickly returned the amulet into his pouch.
"Who’s running now?!"
He rushed to the railings.
The gray vortices had just left the railings and were about to fly away.
Angele raised his right hand.
"Reyline, longbow, please."
Reyline threw his longbow toward Angele without hesitation.
*PA*
Angele caught the longbow steadily.
He pulled the bowstring to full.
*CHI CHI CHI*
Three lightning arrows left the bow right away. Angele then raised his
left palm and released some distorted energy waves.
"Light of Thorns."
Golden laser beams appeared in the air as soon as Angele finished his
words.
The gray vortices were stopped by the lightning arrows for a second and
the golden lasers pierced through them.
The vortices stopped and returned to the deck. A group of storm spirits
appeared on the floor again. Most of them were damaged by the lasers
from the Light of Thorns.
The female leader watched Angele drop the longbow to the ground. She

www.asianovel.com
118

stared at the man with hatred in her eyes.

"How’s that even possible…" she muttered.
She thought Angele was the weakest member as he was being protected
by the others and did not think that the man could injure them in their
elemental forms.
Black rune flashed in Angele’s eyes. He walked to the storm spirits and
sneered. "Where are you going? I haven’t changed my mind yet. I’ll cut
your heads off."
*CHI*
Angele rushed toward the storm spirits and slashed forward with the
cursed scimitar.
*CLANK*
The storm spirit in the front tried to block with his sword but failed. His
head dropped to the floor.
The other storm spirits realized what just happened and they started
attacking Angele.
Angele leaped to the left, dodging two lightning arrows, and blocked one
lightning bolt with his scimitar. He rolled on the ground and jumped onto
the Ruby brothers.
The Ruby brothers raised their swords at the same time and charged
toward Angele.
Suddenly, Angele’s body blurred in their sights and disappeared. He
then appeared from the right, swinging the scimitar forward.
*KA*
Angele did not look back. He jumped to the female leader right away.
The Ruby brothers grunted, and their bodies were separated in half.
"No!" the female leader shouted furiously. The silver blade of the
incoming cursed scimitar reflected in her eyes. Countless lightning
pulses surrounded her body. Their color was turning from blue to purple.

www.asianovel.com
119

Chapter 270

Chapter 270: Arrival (1)

*BAM*
The scimitar hit the purple lightning pulses around the female leader.
The lightning pulses were trying to stop the silver blade from going
through.
The black rune flashed in Angele’s eyes again and the cursed scimitar
successfully crushed the lightning pulses.
*CHI*
The blade hit the female leader’s neck, leaving a long deep wound on
her skin. The blood of the storm spirit was blue, and the strange liquid
was sparking.
A black dot appeared in the center of the female leader’s chest and it
started expanding within seconds. She was being petrified.
"Electrify!" The female leader shouted. The lightning pulses around her
hair exploded, turning into two large, blue shells.
The shells were trying to clap Angele. The female leader raised her
lightning spear and swept forward.
Angele leaned to the right and dodged both attacks.
With the buff from the cursed scimitar, Angele’s Stamina and Strength
were increased to an incredible level.
Some more illusion energy wave was released from the signet. Angele
lowered his body and charged forward. In the female leader’s sight, it
looked like there were two Angeles moving around her.
She hesitated and decided to use the shells to block the one behind him
and attack the one in the front with the lightning spear.
*CHIN*

www.asianovel.com
120

The two Angele she saw all vanished into the air, both of them were just
illusions.
The female leader suddenly felt the intense pain coming from her
stomach. It was Angele, who then pulled the scimitar out of her body.
"You…" She opened her mouth but failed to finish speaking.
Countless cracks appeared on the leader’s pale body. The blue blood
was leaking out of the wounds and her skin was coated in a blue glow.
*BOOM*
The female leader’s body exploded like a large water ball that was filled
with blue liquid.
The blue lightning pulses mixed in the blue liquid and they splashed
everywhere on the deck.
Angele struggled several seconds as his robe was soaked in the blue
liquid. A thin layer of silver metal shield covered his skin and hair.
Countless lightning pulses were running through his body.
Reyline and Hikari had already finished off the rest of the injured storm
spirits. Morrisa dragged Stigma to a corner of the deck. She put up a
white light screen to block the splashing blue blood.
The blue blood on the deck evaporated and disappeared into the air
after several minutes.
The silver metal shield on Angele’s body melted and the liquid was
absorbed by his skin. His skin was still smoking. Although he had dodged
the lightning pulses, he was still suffering from the previous injuries.
Angele took out the amulet from the pouch and checked the boats’
condition. He made sure that the boats were still accelerating and he
walked to Stigma quickly.
The white light screen created by Morrisa slowly disappeared.
Stigma leaned against the railings. His face was pale, and blood was
running out of his mouth. Morrisa was treating the deep wound on his
waist carefully.
The man took the hit from the female leader for Angele. His waist had
been crushed, and Angele could see the bloody flesh. Morrisa had
removed most of Stigma’s broken bones around the wound. Fortunately,
the high-temperature lightning pulse burnt his wound after so Stigma

www.asianovel.com
121

did not lose too much blood.

"Are you alright?" Angele crouched and asked in a light tone.
"It’s painful but it won’t kill me." Stigma forced a smile on his face.
"The lightning damage is the main problem but at least there’s no
internal bleeding," Morrisa explained. "I did some basic treatment and
removed the lightning damage. I need someone to help me with
removing the burnt muscle and skin before applying the healing gel to
his wound."
"What’s the requirement? I want to help." Angele wondered.
"You must know how to control th

e botanic energy particles perfectly." Morrisa looked at him.

"I can do that." Hikari walked to Morrisa. "I’m good at controlling botanic
energy particles and I know how to cast healing spells."
Reyline followed after her and they crouched by Stigma.
"Sure." Morrisa nodded. "I’ll start the surgery now."
"Alright."
White glows surrounded their hands and Hikari started drawing green
runes in the air.
Morrisa created a white light scalpel and started removing the dead
muscles around Stigma’s waist.
There was nothing Reyline and Angele could do, so they waited on the
side quietly.
After about half an hour, the surgery was completed with no problem. A
part of Stigma’s waist was removed and Hikari was using her healing
spells to help the muscles grow back.
Several minutes later, the muscles and skin returned to their original
shape. Hikari took out a purple potion from her pouch and handed it
over to Stigma.
"Drink it, you’ll recover faster."
Stigma was still weak. "Thanks," he said.
"We should be the one to say thanks. You protected Green at the right
time. Without you, our boat will crash and all of us will die." Hikari
pursed her lips. After all, the tornado was too terrifying.

www.asianovel.com
122

"Yeah, you did a great job," Reyline said in a serious tone. Although
there was a blank expression on his face, the wizards knew that he was
grateful for what Stigma did in the battle.
Angele took out a glass tube from his pouch. Inside it was some purple
dust.
"It’s my special healing dust. You used the potion version before.
Consume 3 grams of the dust every day. It will help you recover."
Stigma grabbed the glass tube and he knew how valuable the medicine
was. The potion cured him within several days the last time and it was
the best healing gel he had ever used. The purple dust looked like an
improved version of that potion.
"I appreciate your help a lot. I didn’t expect you to do that for me."
Angele looked relieved. He would have to give up the amulet to fight
back if Stigma did not block the attack for him. The only way to regain
strength at that moment was to stop focusing on the control of the
boats.
"Go back to your room and have some good rest. You will have to stay in
bed for half a month, I think."
Reyline helped Stigma return to his own room. Angele, Morrisa, and
Hikari started cleaning the deck.
The dead storm spirits only left small piles of blue dust on the floor.
Angele walked to the area where the female leader died.
He found something different in the pile of blue dust from the leader.
It was a blue bead.
The bead had the smooth surface of a pearl and had the similar size as
an eyeball.
Angele crouched, brushing away the blue dust, and grabbed the blue
bead.
He observed the bead closely. Its surface was reflective, and it was still
warm.
"The Ash Bead of Storm." Hikari walked to Angele and recognized the
item in Angele’s hand. "Green, be careful with it. It’s a rare item but it’s
fragile. The Electric wizards love it. Large amounts of Electric energy
particles can be stored inside the bead and help its owner to cast more

www.asianovel.com
123

spells. You’re lucky. It seems like the female leader was very close to
her next rank."
"Ash Bead of Storm? So it’s only good for Electric wizards, right? Will it
be useful to Reyline? Can I find a way to use it?" Angele stood up and
asked.
"Reyline is different and he has something similar to that. Keep that to
yourself. I’m not sure if you can find a way to use it. Maybe you can
make it as the core of certain magic circles or matrices." Hikari shook
her head. "You can also trade it with the wizards in Omandis for
something else. I’m sure this thing is valuable to any Electric wizards."
Angele nodded and put the blue bead in his pouch carefully. He coated
the surface of the bead with some silver metal to harden it.
"Well, I wanted to keep my promise and cut their heads off, but they
turned into dust after they died." Angele shook his head slightly.
"Come on. I’ve never seen any people cutting elementals’ heads off…"
Hikari chuckled. "We’re leaving the storm area, right?"
"Yeah, it should be safe now." Angele nodded.
The three wizards walked to the railings and looked at the stormy area.
The grey tornado connected the land and the sky. It was surrounded by
thick clouds and the wind was soaring.
The noise from the storm was barely noticeable and Angele’s ears were
no longer hurting. The tornado looked slow and peaceful from the deck.
"Finally, we’re getting close to our destination." Angele sighed.
"Yeah, this place is crazy, but the fight was relatively easy." Hikari
nodded.
Morrisa stood on the side quietly, not saying anything.
The three enjoyed the great view of the enormous tornado in front of
them.
"How many wizards have the chance to look at the Eye of the Storm so
close?" Hikari laughed.
Suddenly, her expression changed.
"Wait, what’s that? Holy sh*t!" Morrisa shouted in surprise.
Thousands of white vortices left the tornado and they were moving to
the boat at full speed.

www.asianovel.com
124

The vortices looked like the bees leaving their nest at the same time.
Countless storm spirits were coming out of the tornado.
They were flying to the boats furiously.
"Run! I’ll increase the speed!" Angele realized what was happening. He
shouted and ran to the main mast.
Ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand, or two hundred
thousand? They had no idea just how many storm spirits were pursuing
them. Their sights were filled with storm spirits. The tornado almost
looked like a base of the storm spirits. Angele never expected something
like that and Stigma did not mention anything about it.
Angele took out the amulet. The red and green energy particles
appeared in the air and gathered around it.

www.asianovel.com
125

Chapter 271

Chapter 271: Arrival (2)

The energy particles sank into the amulet and created a translucent light
cylinder, connecting the main mast and the railings.
"Reenslanvarea!" Hikari invoked the incantation. She made a strange
hand gesture and countless green energy particles gather in front of her
chest, creating a large green light ball.
She pushed the green light ball to the main mast.
*CHI*
A green light cylinder emerged out of the ball and connected to the
amulet in Angele’s hand.
*CHI CHI*
Two more light cylinders connected to the amulet, one was black and
the other was blue.
Reyline and Stigma were standing by the entrance of the cabin. They
noticed the situation as well.
Reyline was gathering the blue lightning pulses around his hands and
Stigma was releasing a ray of light that was formed by some black
energy particles.
The green, blue, and black light cylinders connected to the amulet in
Angele's hand. They looked like three glowing chains.
The red and green energy particles around the amulet started spinning,
then it moved to the center of the amulet and created a tiny vortex.
The amulet turned all the energy particles into a white light cylinder and
transferred the power to the matrices in the airships.
Between the thick gray clouds.
The three airships were advancing slowly. A thin layer of white barrier

www.asianovel.com
126

appeared around them as the Wind energy particles started accelerating

their speed.
The storm spirits had revealed their true forms and they were riding on
storm clouds. They were chasing after the airships with various types of
weapons in hands.
A Four-wing Night Sparrow was flying through the thick clouds, heading
toward the storm spirits behind the airships.
*WOO*
A muscular male storm spirit had a long blue spear in hand. The man
had a black earring on his left ear and he flew by the night sparrow at
full speed.
"Ha!" The storm spirit roared, and the distorted sound wave was visible
around his mouth.
The night sparrow was hit by the sound wave and it almost lost its
balance.
Countless storm spirits flew passed the night sparrow, drawing countless
blue arcs in the sky. They were still going after the accelerating airships.
"WOO~WOO!" A storm spirit with a scar on his forehead shouted in a
high-pitched voice.
The night sparrow flew around the clouds and glanced at the three
airships.
The clouds under the storm spirits’ feet left trails of lightning pulses in
the air and those lightning pulses were moving to the airships as well.
The night sparrow swung its wings, then it turned around and started
returning to the airship.
"HA!"
A storm spirit beside the bird lowered his body and hit it with a trident.
The bald man sneered and raised his trident into the air. The dead night
sparrow was skewered on top of the three-pronged spear and its blood
was dripping down the handle of the weapon.
"WOO!" The storm spirit shouted. "For Azus!" His voice sounded like a
lion roaring.
"For Azus! For Azus! For Azus!" All the storm spirits around him started
to yell madly.

www.asianovel.com
127

The dead night sparrow was burnt into ashes by the lightning pulses and
it disappeared into the air.
Angele suddenly opened his eyes. The terrifying look of the bald storm
spirit left a deep impression on his mind.
The airships finally passed through the thick clouds and left the storm
area, entering a blue sky over a green plain.
Countless storm spirits stopped by the edge of the thick clouds,
watching the airships leave.
The bald man with a trident in hand was standing in the front all the
storm spirits. The man had a pair of sharp eyes above his aquiline nose.
Angele could see the craziness in his eyes.
He glared at the leaving airships and raised his right hand.
Suddenly, the airships visualized in front of the man’s eyes and he
slowly moved his hand

toward the illusion of the airships.

An enormous blue hand appeared from the thick clouds and it was
moving toward the three airships in the front.
The airships looked like three black tiny ants compared to the
translucent hand.
The hand suddenly slapped down.
*BAM*
The two airships behind were crushed into pieces by the hand. The
airship in the front had barely dodged the attack but part of the railings
was still damaged. Black wooden pieces scattered in the air as the
airship escaped.
*******************
On the last airship.
Angele slowly lowered the amulet. The surface of the item was covered
with tiny cracks.
He turned his around and checked the situation.
Angele could still feel that the bald man’s cold sight falling upon him. He
visualized the scene that the man was backed up by countless storm
spirits.

www.asianovel.com
128

"Ah…" Angele closed his eyes quickly and tears were dripping down his
chin.
"Finally, we made it out!" Stigma walked to Angele with the help from
Reyline. Morrisa and Hikari followed after them. Angele glanced around,
and he knew that the crew was still trying to figure out what had just
happened.
The bald storm spirit was at a different level. The rank 1 wizards on the
airship just could not understand how the storm spirit reached out to the
airships. Angele was certain that if the slap hit the airship they were on,
they would all be dead.
"Stigma, why didn’t you tell us about this? That was a huge number of
storm spirits. How did you survive the trip to the west coast?" Hikari took
a deep breath and looked at Stigma.
"I don’t know…" Stigma shook his head. "I didn’t encounter that many
storm spirits on that trip…This area is controlled by the elemental lord
Al'akir. He’s a kind storm giant and he will never ask his army to attack
the airships. The ones we fought on deck were rogues." Stigma bit his
lips as he recalled the terrifying scene.
"Angele, how are your eyes? Your bird enraged him, I think." Hikari
turned to Angele.
"I’m fine." Angele opened his eyes and nodded. He opened his hand and
showed the crew the broken amulet. "The amulet is finished."
The amulet perished in the air and turned into white smoke. The white
smoke rose from Angele’s palm and disappeared into the air.
"Well, we need to find a place to land then." Stigma shook his head.
"Good thing is that we survived the Eye of the Storm, but we need to
travel across one more dangerous area without the airship until we
reach the residential areas for the wizards…"
"Which area?" Angele wondered and looked at Stigma.
"The Abyss Canyon, but don’t worry, my family has a guard post here.
Just a heads-up, the place is filled with scumbags from other races.
Robbers, murderers, assassins, and thieves are everywhere. Prepare to
fight and don’t let your guard down. My sister once told me, ‘Trust no
one in the canyon.’"

www.asianovel.com
129

"I thought you said the place isn’t populated?" Reyline asked in a light
tone.
"Well, it’s not populated by human beings. The place is a mess and it’s
extremely dangerous. I’ve never entered the canyon myself either."
Stigma nodded.
"We just survived all the challenges, so I have nothing to fear." Hikari
chuckled.
"Actually, the Abyss Canyon is great for us. Remember the thing Reyline
said? There might be assassins waiting for us at the original
destination." Angele lowered his voice.
"You’re right. Let’s enter the canyon and disguise ourselves. It’s
probably our best choice right now." Stigma pursed his lips.
"Prepare to land then, let’s cool down the envelopes," Angele ordered.
********************************
In the endless blue sky, there was a gray airship slowly landing on the
green plain.
There were many dead trees on the plains and several gray creatures
that looked like groundhogs were jumping around them. They were
looking at the dropping black airship curiously.
The green grasses covered the yellow mud on the plain.
There was a humongous green tree that looked like an umbrella
standing in the center of the plain quietly.
The black airship landed on an empty ground in front of the tree slowly.
*BAM*
Yellow dust and mud were blown into the air as the airship hit the
ground
It was noon. The sunlight was flaming hot. The dust dropped onto the
land after several minutes and the sky became clear again.
Many tiny yellow dots appeared on the horizon. Those strange-looking
creatures heard the noise and wanted to check the situation.
Under the large tree, a group of tiny white things climbed up the
branches.
They flew through the gaps between the leaves, exposing themselves to
the eye-blinding sunlight.

www.asianovel.com
130

It was a group of human-shaped origami with wings on their back. They

also had long paper pigtails over their heads.
There was nothing on the origami girl’s face. The long white robes on
their bodies were made from paper as well. They looked simple but
elegant.
Most of the origami girls were hiding under the tree leaves and looking
at the enormous airship in the front.
The origami girls were flying but they did not make any noise. They just
stared at the black airship in the shadows under the tree. The scene was
quite strange.

www.asianovel.com
131

Chapter 272

Chapter 272: Moving Forward (1)

*KA*
Suddenly, a ladder was lowered down by the railings, connecting the
airship and the land. Some yellow dust was blown into the air again.
Several people wearing white robes climbed down the ladder. The eye-
blinding sunlight illuminated on their bodies.
There were three male wizards and two female wizards. All of them were
carrying black leather travel cases.
"The place is deadly silent," a man with short brown hair muttered. He
was walking at the front of the crew. The man had a pair of golden
glowing eyes and there was a silver metallic glint on his skin.
"The origami girls…" a man with black hair said in a serious tone. He
noticed the gray paper girls that were hiding in the shadows. The
origami girls were staring at the wizards quietly.
"We need to move, now!" he added. The man looked nervous. "Green,
turn right. Hurry!"
"Why? Are you afraid of paper monsters? Come on, Stigma, you’re a
Liquid Stage wizard…" Angele noticed those origami girls under the tree
as well.
"Well, legends say that the origami girls live in a tree that has a large
clock on it. A distorted black shadow will start winding up the clock and
the origami girls will leave the tree to hunt any living beings in their
range. The only way to get rid of them is to kill the dark shadow hiding
under the tree. The origami girls come from nowhere and they’re
endless." Stigma had a serious expression on the face. "Didn’t you see
that the other creatures choose to stay away from this tree?"

www.asianovel.com
132

The wizards heard Stigma’s words and reconsidered the situation.

"Let’s leave then."
Angele nodded slightly.
"An altar! Let’s go there!" Hikari pointed at the left side of the tree.
Angele turned to the left and glanced around. He saw a grey stone altar
sitting in an empty area quietly.
A cross-shaped yellow rune was floating over the altar. It looked like a
yellow bead with four sharp needles. It was crystal clear.
Yellow smokes were rising from the rune constantly.
The five walked to the altar together quickly.
Stigma was checking the origami girls from time to time. He wanted to
make sure that they were not moving.
Reyline held his dual scimitars tight in his hands, glancing around and
checking the situation. The three male wizards formed a triangle around
the two female wizards.
The origami girls stayed patiently under the trees, staring at the wizards
curiously. There was nothing on their faces, so Angele was not sure if
they were just waiting for the dark shadow to wind up the clock.
The five wizards felt relieved when they arrived at the altar. They sat
down around the stone base and started checking their gears.
Angele sighed in relief as he sat down on the stone base of the altar.
According to Stigma, those altars would never be attacked by magical
creatures and the runes would regenerate if they were taken away, but
no one could explain why.
Stigma sprinkled some green dust over his black dagger as he started
talking.
"Get ready everyone. Make sure you can find the needed spell materials
if we engage in any battle. The place is dangerous, but first, I need to
confirm our current location. I didn’t expect to see the origami girls
here."
"How long do you need?" Reyline wondered.
"About 15 minutes."
"I have a bad feeling about this." Reyline knitted his eyebrows.
"Something isn’t right about this place. I think we need to leave the area

www.asianovel.com
133

before it gets dark."

"You’re wrong this time. Although the place is dangerous, we need to
take our time and find a reference point first before we move. We might
get ambushed by some random scumbags if we accidentally entered
their territories." Stigma shook his head.
"What do we do then?" Hikari grabbed Morrisa’s hand and asked in a
light tone. "Morrisa is a great healer and she can sense the life energy in
the air. She’s not feeling well

now which means…"

"Yeah, the life energy in the air is weak. The place makes me sick but
I’m not sure if it’s the death energy. It feels like something different,"
Morrisa explained.
"Let’s move now." Angele made the decision. "We need to get away
from those origami girls first and see if the situation changes. Maybe
they’re the reason why Morrisa isn’t feeling well."
Reyline, Morrisa, and Hikari nodded, but Stigma still had a different
opinion. After having a short conversation with Angele, he decided to
follow the group’s decision.
"Alright, let’s move along the airship’s original route. We should be fine."
He stood up.
The three male wizards formed a triangle around the two female wizards
again and started advancing.
Quickly, the five disappeared over the horizon.
*WOO*
The gentle wind blew over the altar.
The gray stone base suddenly started to decay in the wind.
The crystal rune disappeared, and the stone base of the altar cracked,
losing its light.
Several seconds later, the stone altar turned into a tiny pool filled with
some black sticky liquid. A rotten smell permeated the air.
*Blop*
In the center of the dark pool, a pale face of a woman with long hair
illuminated on the surface of the water. The woman opened her dry grey

www.asianovel.com
134

lips but did not say a word.

An origami girl fluttered her wings and slowly stopped by the edge of the
pool. She turned her paper head around and stared at the direction that
the five wizards were heading to silently.
**************************
Five white robes were advancing slowly on the endless plains.
There were several red and black birds flying around right above the
endless plain. The birds had red eyeballs and they looked like mutated
vultures.
Angele noticed several vultures standing on the branches of dead trees
staring at them. The noise coming out of their beak was making him
anxious.
Reyline raised his head and looked at the vultures that were flying in the
sky. He connected the handles of his scimitars, turning them into a
longbow.
Stigma eyed Reyline and put his right hand on the man’s longbow.
Reyline slowly lowered the longbow as Stigma shook his head.
Angele was checking the surroundings constantly as he walked. There
were blue light dots flashing in front of his eyes.
‘How’s the task?’ he questioned.
‘Scanning completed. Checking the unusual forcefield… No results.
Please leave the area immediately.’ Angele was disappointed at Zero’s
response.
He moved his right hand to the handle of the cursed scimitar. Some
green energy flow climbed up his arm right away.
‘Check my body condition.’ Angele ordered. He collected all the blue
dust left by the storm spirits after the fight and consumed most of it in
several days. The blue dust was necessary for the life energy conversion
process.
The extraction of the life essence from the storm spirits was slow. He
had asked more than ten times as the team advanced. By then, the task
was finally finished.
‘Life essence from the storm spirits successfully absorbed. Attributes
increased. Checking…’

www.asianovel.com
135

‘Angele Rio. Strength, 15. Agility, 13.4. Stamina, 17. Mentality, 55.3.
Mana, 54. Buffed by the cursed scimitar.’
He was surprised by the result. He hadn’t expected for the life essence
of the storm spirit to be so effective.
‘Remove the buff and check my condition again.’
‘Checking…Angele Rio. Strength, 6.2. Agility, 6.7. Stamina, 10.2.
Mentality, 53.4. Mana, 50.1.’
‘Incredible…The numbers are unbelievable.’ Angele was satisfied with
the result. The power made him feel more confident about himself.
With the buff, his Stamina had reached 17 units and he did not even
need to apply any healing gel to his wound. It would take about half a
minute for the wound to stop bleeding and he only needed to rest for
several days to fully recover. A strike that could kill an average wizard
would only injure him slightly.
The increase in Strength was also helpful. Angele was certain that he
could easily trade hits with a mutated magical beast with such power.
Most importantly at this rate, his mentality would reach the requirement
for the Crystal stage soon. Angele’s Mentality was increased by about
ten units during the trip.
He heard Morrisa saying something and stopped interacting with Zero.
"I feel much better now. The thing that made me sick is gone I think. It
must be the origami girls."
"Sounds great. Those origami girls are controlled by some mysterious
power. We’re lucky that they didn’t go after us. Well, we’re getting close
to the Abyss Canyon." Stigma pointed forward.
There was a cliff in front of the five wizards and the warm wind was
blowing over their faces.
They walked to the cliff and put down the travel cases.
Angele looked down and saw a terrifyingly deep crevasse. It was dark
and quiet.
The cliff on the other side was more 1,000 meters away. The pine tree
on that cliff looked like a dark green dot.
"Wait, let me check if there’s any trap," Angele said loudly.
"Sure." Stigma and the rest of the team stepped aside.

www.asianovel.com
136

Angele stood by the edge of the cliff and crouched. He grabbed some
mud and threw it into the crevasse.
The mud was scattered by the wind like a yellow ribbon and disappeared
into the air.
"Hibis…Listen…Suffer…Wind…Dream…" Angele invoked an incantation
and pointed forward with his right hand’s index finger.
A weak green string that looked like a beansprout emerged out of the tip
of Angele’s finger, flying to the other side of the crevasse. The string
was not affected by the strong wind at all.
"It’s a modified spell great at detecting energy movements. The green
string can disguise itself as a live human being," he explained as he
controlled the flying string.
"Much better than my wind elemental potion. You finished casting the
spell in seconds." Hikari nodded slightly.
They watched the green string flying in the air quietly.
Several minutes later, the string arrived at the cliff on the other side.
*CHI*
Suddenly, a distorted shadow flashed in the air and swallowed the green
string.

www.asianovel.com
137

Chapter 273

Chapter 273: Moving Forward (2)

The five wizards were surprised by what they just witnessed.
Angele pursed his lips. He tried to find the green string but nothing could
be traced.
"What’s going on?" he wondered.
Stigma narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "We need to find another
route. I don’t even know what’s on that cliff. There’s a town called White
Mist around the canyon. We can find human beings living there. We
should go ask them about the situation."
Angele was not familiar with the area, so he decided to follow Stigma’s
advice. The five wizards started heading to the right.
Good thing was that the team carried enough food and water. They
could stay on the plains for about two more months.
The path to White Mist Town was dangerous. The first several days were
peaceful but they were tracked down by a herd of strange beasts in the
next ten days. The creature looked like a mutated leopard with burning
flame at the end of its tail. The leopard had hard fur, high speed, and its
paws could deal Fire damage.
Angele did the test. The leopard’s fur could easily block the physical
damage dealt by a person with Strength points lower than seven. The
fur could only be damaged by extremely sharp metal weapons.
Reyline cast several spells after he realized that his physical attacks did
not work but those leopards were sensitive to the energy particles and
they dodged the spells easily as well. Only the instant-cast spells were
fast enough to hit them but only Angele’s instant-cast spell was powerful
enough to damage them.

www.asianovel.com
138

Hikari was almost injured by those leopards. Morrisa and Hikari’s spells
needed time to prepare. Morrisa was a good healer but could not fight
and her summoning potions took too long to prepare.
Stigma and Reyline’s close combat skills were mainly used to defend
against the strikes from the mutated leopards. Angele was the only one
killing those creatures. With the buff from the cursed scimitar, his
Strength had reached 15, and he could easily slice the leopards into
pieces.
After several battles, Angele had killed more than ten mutated leopards
and he had successfully extracted some more life essences.
His Strength was increased to 17, Mentality was increased to 57.4, and
his Stamina was increased to 20.
17 points of Strength brought Angele incredible power. He missed a
slash once and the cursed scimitar left a deep crack in the ground.
The high Stamina increased Angele’s defense and recovery. He was
once bitten by two mutated leopards on the shoulders, but the wounds
were quickly healed, and his bones were not even damaged.
The mutated leopard had a Strength of 6 but they could barely do any
damage to Angele. His Metal Mastery was also improving as his
attributes rose in digits.
The metal forcefield improved and Angele was able to control more
metal creations at the same time.
He concluded after doing many tests that the metal forcefield would be
more powerful and easier to control if his Strength and Stamina
increased. The amount of mentality and mana he had would only affect
the metal creation ability.
Angele’s attributes were increased to a whole different level but sadly,
the cursed scimitar reached its limit and the buff could no longer be
strengthened. Although he could still absorb the life essences of the
creatures, his mentality increase slowed down again.
It took the five wizards about half a month to reach the White Mist Town
Stigma had mentioned.
*****************************
On the edge of the Abyss Canyon, there was a small forest with yellow

www.asianovel.com
139

trees. Tiny grey bushes filled up the gaps between the gaps between
those trees.
The wizards followed after Stigma as they went across the forest, then
they finally saw the town.
White Mist Town was surrounded by some yellow trees and there were
more than 100 old houses in the town. The view of the place was blurred
by the white mist

in the air.
Most of the houses in the town had red roofs and grey walls. The roofs
were decaying naturally due to the weather and their color was fading.
The walls were covered with black marks and cracks. It almost looked
like the houses got burnt.
White sand covered the dark mud on the ground and there were green
mosses everywhere.
It was getting dark.
The sky was blocked thick dark clouds and it was about to rain.
Black rusty iron fences lined up around the town and they were
connected by large grey piers. It looked like a long black string with grey
dots on it.
The entrance of the town was an arched white gate.
The town was empty. There was no one around and it was deadly silent.
The five wizards entered the town through the stone gate. They stepped
on the white sands and made some soft noise.
Stigma was walking in the front of the team.
"The place has probably been abandoned a long time ago." He glanced
around.
He peeked through one of the broken wooden windows on a house but
the only thing he saw was darkness.
"It’s late, why don’t we spend the night here? What do you think?" Hikari
advised. "I need to find a place to take a good shower. The water energy
particles are making skin dry."
"Let’s go to the biggest house then. You can probably find a nice
bathroom there." Reyline knitted his eyebrows. "I need to take a good

www.asianovel.com
140

shower with some real water too."

Angele and Stigma had long noticed that Reyline was an introvert during
the trip.
Reyline would only talk when it was absolutely necessary. He liked to
keep the things to himself and he would not ask for help even when he
was in need. That was the reason why people in Nola thought that
Reyline was a short-tempered person.
Usually, people’s conversation with Reyline would end awkwardly as he
did not like chatting too much. Some people thought that Reyline got
mad at them. They then spread the rumor saying that Reyline had a
strange personality and he was hard to deal with.
The situation with Morrisa was different. She was the weakest wizard in
the group and she relied on others’ protection. Although she wanted to
join the conversation, she knew that it was better to let the other
wizards make the decision.
Stigma, Hikari, and Angele were the most talkative people in the team.
The five walked to the tallest building in the town quickly.
The building looked like a church and it had three levels. There were two
stone staircases built by the entrance. They could enter the building
from either the right or the left side.
The building was protected by some rusty fences but most of them were
broken.
*Creak*
Hikari pushed the door open.
*BAM*
The wooden door fell to the ground and blew the dust on the floor to the
air.
Angele covered his nose and coughed several times.
"Let’s do some cleanings first." Angele shook his head.
They started checking the building’s structure right away.
Angele stood in the living room and observed the surroundings while
talking to Stigma.
"I need to do some preparation and see if I can get in touch with my
family." Stigma lowered his voice. "We’re very close to the other side of

www.asianovel.com
141

the crevasse. I think my communication rune can reach the guard post."
"You’re returning to your family?" Angele asked.
"I need to visit them no matter what." Stigma nodded. "My sister, my
mother, and my best friend…I’m sure they’re waiting for me…"
"Ah!"
Suddenly, Morrisa’s scream echoed in the building.
"What’s going on?!" Angele and Stigma’s expressions changed. They
rushed to the direction where the scream was coming from and saw
Morrisa ran out of a room with a pale face.
Her eyes were wide open, and her body was trembling. Morrisa jumped
to the two male wizards quickly like a rabbit.
"What happened? Morrisa?" Angele patted Morrisa’s shoulders and
asked her.
*Ka-ta Ka-ta*
Hikari ran down the stairs from the second floor quickly after hearing the
scream.
"Are you alright? Morrisa? What did you find?"
Reyline entered the building from outside, looking confused.
They gathered in the living room and waited for Morrisa’s answer.
Morrisa pointed at the bedroom she entered and started explaining in a
shaky tone.
"Right in that room! I saw a woman on a bed. Her neck was stabbed by
many thick metal needles. There was blood everywhere!"
"How is that even possible? I didn’t…" Angele was surprised. "Let’s go
check the bedroom. Stay alert!"
They entered the bedroom right away.
The room was relatively small. On the bed, the yellow blanket was
moved to the side and some dark marks were left on the surface of the
sheet.
Hikari walked to the bed and checked the black marks.
"It's blood." She nodded.
"A specter?" Reyline looked at Angele and Stigma.
"What do you think?" Stigma asked. It seemed that he did not know how
to deal with the situation.

www.asianovel.com
142

Angele pursed his lips. "I have a matrix that is said to be useful against
ghosts. I checked the rune system in the matrix. I think it can at least
tell us if the place is haunted. I’ll give it a try, but I need someone to
help me."
"Let me help you." Hikari stepped forward. "Ghosts are hard to deal with.
We need to check the area immediately. I’ve encountered a similar
situation in the Dark Red Highland, so I have an experience fighting
against specters."
"Huh?" Angele looked at Hikari curiously. It was the first he was seeing
another wizard that had survived the curse of the ghosts.
The ghosts in this world were mysterious and strong. An average wizard
could easily be killed by a strong curse. Only the souls of strong or
special individuals could stay in the world.

www.asianovel.com
143

Chapter 274

Chapter 274: White Mist Town (1)

Angele nodded. "Let’s start then. I’ll teach you part of the incantations.
You just need to chant them when I…"
He opened his mouth and sent the words using energy particles.
Hikari listened to the message quietly, looking surprised. They finished
communicating within minutes.
"Let’s start then?" Angele looked at Hikari.
"Sure."
Angele walked out of the room and returned with a black dagger in
hand. A dark red glow surrounded the tip of the blade. He crouched
down and started drawing a magic circle on the floor.
The other wizards moved aside and made space for him.
It took about ten minutes for Angele to finish the circle.
It looked like two hexagrams that crossed each other and were
surrounded by complicated runes.
Angele stood up and nodded at Hikari.
They started invoking the incantation in a low voice together.
The light from the runes faded gradually and several seconds later, the
whole magic circle disappeared from the floor.
Angele’s expression changed as he spoke.
"The magic circle is doing its work, I think. I memorized the magic circle
that I saw. If nothing happens, it means the place is safe. However, if a
human-shaped shadow appeared in the center of the circle, it means
that there are ghosts here. The size of the shadow indicates the strength
of the ghosts. Weak ones have the size of a nail and strong ones are
about the size of a finger. Strong specters can easily kill an average rank

www.asianovel.com
144

1 wizard with their curse."

Hikari nodded slightly after hearing Angele’s words. Reyline, Morrisa,
and Stigma stood by the door. Their expressions turned serious as they
waited for the result.
Several minutes later.
*CHI*
A small light dot flashed in the center of the magic circle and exploded.
The whole room was illuminated by the eye-blinding light.
A tiny shadow slowly appeared in the rune surrounded by a white glow
and it was stretching its back. The shadow was about the size of a bee.
The white glow around it started turning red as its body solidified.
Angele’s expression changed.
"Run!" he suddenly shouted. "Run! Right now! Don’t stay in this
building!"
The five wizards rushed out of the bedroom.
Angele had no time to explain. His face turned pale as he led the team
to the main entrance.
"What happened green? What does that red shadow mean?" Stigma
asked as he ran.
"Leave the place first. Find your travel cases. We need to go right now!"
Angele replied in a nervous tone. He ran out of the building without
looking back.
Reyline followed after Angele without saying a word.
Hikari hesitated for a second, then she grabbed Morrisa’s hand and
rushed out of the building. Stigma found his travel case quickly and left
as well.
The five wizards headed to the entrance of the town after moving away
from the building.
Angele was checking the surroundings constantly.
The tension was building up and the wizards were getting nervous, as
they tried to figure out what had just occurred.
The white mist was still floating in the town and Angele’s sight was
blurry.
They walked down the street quickly and returned to the arched stone

www.asianovel.com
145

gate.
Angele sighed in relief as they stepped out of the gate. He turned
around and looked at the street of White Mist Town.
The chilling wind blew the dried yellow leaves into the air from the
ground. The town was deadly silent, and he could not detect any
movement.
"So what was that red human-shaped shadow?" Hikari asked.
"I don’t know, to be honest, but something is wrong with this place."
Angele shook his head. He raised his right hand and saw a strange black
box on his palm.
Angele was surprised.
"Whose box is this? Did I take your item by accident?"
"Not mine." Hikari shook her head. "Morrisa, come take a look. Is this
yours?"
"No." Morrisa sh

ook her head right away. Her face was still pale after the terrifying
experience in the building.
Angele showed the box to Reyline and Stigma, but it seemed like none
of them was the owner.
"Impossible…I didn’t grab anything when I ran out of the bedroom…"
Angele tried to recall what he did before leaving the building.
Suddenly, an image of a woman with a long white hair flashed in his
head. The woman was staring at him in front of the building’s main
entrance. The woman’s hair covered half of her face and the muscles on
her face were twitching.
"What the…" Angele held his forehead tight with his left hand. An
unpleasant feeling was making him dizzy.
He shook his head and did a quick check on the black box.
Golden veins were engraved on the lid of the box.
"We need to leave now. Hey, Green, what happened? Are you alright?"
Hikari noticed that Angele was suffering from pain.
"Nothing…My head is aching…" Angele responded in a low voice.
"Are you cursed by the ghost? How strong is this thing…?" Reyline asked

www.asianovel.com
146

with his brows knitted.

"Ghosts are much stronger than you think." Hikari nodded. "The one I
met in a ruin on the Dark Red Highland can…"
Angele’s head was still aching, and his ears were ringing. Hikari, Reyline,
Morrisa, and Stigma were having a conversation, but he could barely
hear anything. It took about ten minutes for those symptoms to go
away.
The voices of the wizards became clear again.
"Is there another town ahead? Stigma?" Reyline looked at Stigma after
listening to Hikari’s story.
"It will take us at least half a month to reach the next town."
"You’re overreacting I think. It’s just a ghost…We have five wizards
here." Reyline did not understand why Angele acted as if he could barely
move.
Reyline had read about wandering souls from many wizardry books and
learned that ghosts could be eliminated easily with pure energy strikes.
He did not believe that wizards could be killed just by their curses.
"Why don’t we just eliminate the ghost and have some rest in the town?
We need some good rest. The trip is tiring. What do you say?" Reyline
asked in a calm tone.
He then turned to Angele and said, "Sorry, Green. I trust you as a team
leader, but we have already reached the central continent. Since Stigma
is familiar with the area, I think we should let him lead the way."
"It’s rare to hear you talk so much." Angele finally recovered from the
dizziness. He slowly lowered his right hand. "And sure, make Stigma the
captain if it’s best for the team. I’m fine with that."
Angele was the leader on the airship since he won the competition and
became the owner of the amulet. They had already abandoned the
airship, so he thought that it was fine if the others did not want to listen
to him. However, the way Reyline made the suggestion was a bit
strange. Angele did not understand why he wanted to stay in the town.
"Stigma, you make the decision. Should we stay here or look for the next
town?" Reyline turned to Stigma.
Stigma hesitated. He wanted to make the best decision for the team but

www.asianovel.com
147

Reyline was losing his patience.

Reyline had already reached the Crystal stage and was confident that he
could win a fight against Angele. His mentality was strong enough to
fully activate the secret technique of his family. He wanted to be the one
to lead the team, but Stigma came from Omandis and the man knew a
lot about the area.
Angele wanted to leave the town as he knew how strong the ghosts
could be but Reyline thought that eliminating the threat would only take
minutes. Reyline was the Perfect Wizard and he did not want to put
shame on his title.
Stigma thought for a minute and finally gave the answer, "Reyline is a
Crystal stage wizard. I think he’s capable of fighting the specter. There
are five of us and we only have one enemy. I think we should go back to
the town."
Reyline was the only wizard that had reached the Crystal stage in the
team, but Angele doubted if he had already mastered any level 2 spells.
It seemed like Stigma did not want to argue with Reyline since they still
needed to travel a long way together.
Angele had a blank expression on the face, still thinking about the black
box.
The box appeared from nowhere and there were too many questions
with no answers.
‘What is this box? Where did it come from? Why me?’
The biochip had no record on when this box appeared.
Zero was not helpful when it was about ghosts. When there was not
enough information about the unfamiliar object. The chip would not
consider it as a threat and that was the reason why Zero did not warn
Angele about the box in advance.
Angele pursed his lips when he listened to Stigma’s words. "Let’s
separate into two teams then. I’ll just stay here. There’s no way that I’m
going back to that building."
"Green, are you serious?" Reyline asked in a serious tone.
"Yeah, I am." Angele nodded. The unusual red shadow indicated that the
ghost was different from the ones he had encountered before. The town

www.asianovel.com
148

was probably its territory.

"I’ll stay with Green," Morrisa interrupted.
Hikari nodded and looked at Reyline. "I’ll enter the town with you. You’re
a Crystal stage wizard now. I think you can deal with that ghost. Your
pure energy strike should be strong enough for that."
"Alright then. I’ll wait for you with Morrisa." Angele nodded.
"Green, I thought you were a brave man." Reyline shook his head.
"Whatever, let’s not waste time."
He turned around and entered the town with Hikari and Stigma right
away.

www.asianovel.com
149

Chapter 275

Chapter 275: White Mist Town (2)

"Stigma!" Angele suddenly shouted as the three stepped into the gate.
"What?" The three wizards turned around at the same time.
Angele raised the black box in his right hand.
"Can you believe this? I’m sure that the box is not mine, but someone
put it in my hand. I don’t even know when it happened. Think twice
before you act." Angele stopped for a second then continued, "I believe
that if the specter can insert the box into my hand without being
noticed, it will be able to stab a dagger into my heart before I can fight
back."
The three hesitated for a second but Reyline shook his head.
"Green, I’m not the same wizard who was defeated by you. Fear will stop
you from progressing."
"It’s not fear," Angele replied calmly. "You don’t have to take the risk.
We survived all the challenges and Omandis is right in front of us. You
can’t fight what you can’t see."
"Admit it. You’re afraid of this thing." Reyline pursed his lips as his sight
fell upon the box on Angele’s right palm. "Why did the specter give the
box to you instead of us?"
Angele remained silent as he had no answer to that question.
"Come on, there’s no point in arguing right now. It’s not a big deal.
We’re still a team." Stigma tried to cool things down.
"Let’s go." Reyline shook his head and turned around, vanishing into the
white mist of the town. Stigma had an apologetic smile on his face. He
nodded slightly then entered the town with Hikari quickly.
Angele and Morrisa waited outside the town quietly and watched the

www.asianovel.com
150

three wizards disappear into the mist.

It was getting darker. The clouds thickened, and the wind was getting
stronger.
"Why didn’t you go with them?" Angele wondered.
Morrisa hesitated for a second and responded.
"The scene I saw in the bedroom was…horrifying. To be honest, I’m just
modifying the healing spell models in the Six Ring High Tower. I’m not
good at fighting and I hate it. However, I’m sensitive to ghosts and
sometimes I can see things that others can’t see…"
"Huh? Even when they don’t want you to see them?" Angele narrowed
his eyes.
"Yeah, I know that the box isn’t yours. It gives off the same feeling as
the woman I saw in the bedroom. Why don’t you just try to throw it
away?" Morrisa responded in a light tone.
Angele recalled the challenges he encountered during the trip. He had
some troubles with the Cloud Bees and storm spirits, but they dodged
the other ones easily after listening to Stigma’s advice. Morrisa was a
weak light wizard, but she helped a lot when Stigma was severely
injured.
Angele wondered if the whole thing was set up by the Dark Wizard
Tower. The organization might want to see if he could survive all the
challenges and successfully reach Omandis in one piece.
Angele shook his head and sighed with mixed emotions. "Let’s find a
place to stay around the area and wait for them to eliminate the ghost."
"Alright."
They walked into the forest and found a small empty ground.
Angele used his Metal Mastery to take down several large trees and cut
into planks. The planks were then tied up by metal strings and stabbed
into the mud.
About half an hour later, a small wooden shelter was built up. The walls
and roof were covered with a thin layer of silver metal. He wanted to
make sure that the shelter was good enough to handle the possible
storm.
The shelter was relatively small, but it was good enough for two people

www.asianovel.com
151

to stay inside.
With the accurate measurement provided by Zero, Angele did not waste
any of the wood. He finished building the shelter before night came.
Taking down the trees and connecting the planks were not a big
problem to him.
Angele stood in front of the entrance of the shelter, staring quietly at the
White Mist Town through the gaps between the trees.
Morrisa found some dried branches. She wanted to make a small
campfire

and make some food.

Angele played with the black box in his hand as blue light dots flashed in
front of his eyes.
Suddenly, he threw the black box into the air.
The box drew an arc in the sky and disappeared.
He applied so much force that the black box was thrown back into the
White Mist Town.
"What…are you doing?" A female voice came from behind.
Angele turned around quickly and saw Morrisa looking at him with dried
branches in arms. She opened her mouth, yet nothing was coming out of
it.
It felt like someone had covered his ears with two thick blankets.
Several seconds later, Angele could finally hear Morrisa’s voice again.
"Master Green? Are you alright? Master Green?" Morrisa was confused as
she pointed at Angele’s feet. "Your box is on the ground."
Angele was surprised. He looked down.
The black box was lying on the grass quietly beside his feet. It almost
looked like the box was dropped by Angele accidentally.
The scene sent a hint of chillness to Angele’s heart. He was sure that the
box was thrown away.
The first voice he also heard was not from Morrisa. It was a deep and
hoarse voice, a woman speaking in a shaky tone.
"Nothing, I dropped it by accident." Angele picked the box up.
"Alright, I’ll go prepare the food and the soup." Morrisa nodded, then she

www.asianovel.com
152

turned around and entered the shelter.

‘Zero, show me the record. I want to see what happened to me exactly.’
Angele took a deep breath and ordered.
‘Loading the record…’
Several seconds later, Angele’s eyes were blurred for a second, and the
event that had just happened visualized in his sight. The scene started
from when he was still playing with the black box.
Angele looked at the image quietly.
He stood in front of the wooden shelter and dropped the black box by
accident. It looked like that his body was paralyzed for a second and
Morrisa talked to him after picking up the branches around the bushes.
They had a short conversation and nothing else happened.
Angele’s expression changed. He could not believe that the record did
not show him throwing the black box away.
Zero usually used the reflection of energy waves that were released by
Angele to record the things happened around him. It was nearly
impossible for the record to be wrong. If Angele’s memory differed from
what was recorded by the chip, there would be only one way to explain
it.
Something changed his memory and made him think that he threw the
box away, but the box was just simply dropped to the ground.
"What the hell is going on…This why I hate ghosts…god." Angele sighed.
He tried to open the box, but it was impossible. It was sealed
completely, and the lid was fake.
He had been cursed by ghosts multiple times and knew it was nearly
impossible to eliminate them completely. Angele was a formal wizard
with high attributes and was confident that he could dodge the curse
this time.
He returned to the wooden shelter and had some mushroom soup
cooked by Morrisa.
Night had befallen them.
The wind was hitting the door forcefully. It almost sounded like that
there were people crying in a high-pitched tone outside.
Angele sat down by the campfire, trying to contact Stigma using the

www.asianovel.com
153

communication rune.
A sunflower-shaped black rune flashed upon his nail. It was Stigma’s
communication rune.
"How’s the situation?" Angele questioned.
"We’re doing good. Reyline checked the whole building and nothing
happened. We’re having some food right now," Stigma responded.
"Stay alert. I’m sure the ghost is still around. Remember the black box
we talked about in the afternoon?"
"Yeah, why?"
"I threw it away but one second later, the box appeared beside my feet,"
Angele spoke in a deep tone.
"It returned to your feet?" Stigma sounded surprised. "Come on, don’t
try to scare me. It’s not funny."
"I’m not joking…"
Angele stood up and looked at Morrisa. The lady was too tired and had
decided to have a nap.
Angele stepped out of the door and continued the conversation.
"I’m sure I threw it away, but…"
Suddenly, a familiar man appeared in his sight.
Short black hair, pale face, black robe, and a black dagger tied to the
belt.
It was Stigma.
The man’s face was covered in blood. He ran to the wooden shelter at
full speed.
"Run! Green! Run! It’s coming! Oh, god!" Stigma shouted.
"Hey, Green? What happened?" Stigma’s voice was still being
transferred from the communication rune. "Alright. Our mushroom soup
is almost done, but it’s bland. We need your spices…"
Angele looked at the man that was still running toward him and listened
to the one talking through the rune. His skull numbed.
"What the hell? You’re an illusion?"
"Green! Listen! We need to leave now!" Stigma struggled, and he almost
fell to the ground.
Angele did not move an inch. He was still trying to figure out which one

www.asianovel.com
154

was the real Stigma.

The message from the communication rune indicated that Stigma was
having mushroom soup with Reyline in the building but the one in front
of him was covered in fresh blood.
"Are you Stigma? Show me some evidence!" Angele asked in a deep
tone and took one step back.
"God damn it! Not this again! The bastard tricked me and Reyline using
the same method." Stigma was having trouble breathing. He quickly
activated the communication rune on his nail.
*CHI*
A black twisted snake rune flashed on the back of his nail. It was
Angele’s communication rune.
At the same time, the voice from Stigma’s communication rune
changed.
"Green? Are you still there? What happened?" The voice was deep and
hoarse. It sounded like an old lady speaking in a shaky tone.
It was a woman imitating Stigma’s voice.
"Damn! Which one is real?" Angele’s brow knitted. He stepped back
again slowly. Blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes.

www.asianovel.com
155

Chapter 276

Chapter 276: A Twist of Fate (1)

Angele had been tricked by illusions several times but the Stigma in
front of him looked exactly like the real one.
The voice coming from the communication rune was still hoarse, but it
was possible that someone interrupted the message using strong energy
waves. He was still having a hard time trying to figure out who he should
trust.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes. He asked Zero to scan
Stigma.
The chip confirmed that the Stigma in front of him was real based on the
mentality wave the man was releasing but Angele still had his doubts.
"Anything else? I want better evidence," He questioned in a deep tone.
Morrisa heard the noise and stepped out of the shelter. She saw Stigma
talking to Angele and walked to the two wizards quickly.
"Stigma?! What happened? Come here. I can help you!" White glows
surrounded her hands and she was about to cast some healing spells,
but Angele stopped her.
"Seriously?" Stigma had a bitter smile on his face. He glanced around
and lowered his voice. "You know what? I’ll meet you at the Mandu
Airport. Keep going south after traveling through the Abyss Canyon. We
need to move now no matter what."
Stigma calmed down a bit and continued, "It seems like the town is the
ghost’s territory. I felt much better after leaving the town."
"Well, I told you it was hard to eliminate. Where’s Reyline and Hikari?"
Angele wondered. "You entered the town together, right?"
"I don’t know. I saw Reyline drinking wine in the living room after taking

www.asianovel.com
156

a shower and something went wrong. I don’t even know if that was the
real Reyline." Stigma shook his head.
Angele narrowed his eyes. He was still trying to figure out a way to
verify Stigma’s identity. The whole matter was just too weird.
He stared at Stigma and he was getting nervous.
The temperature at night was low and the chilling wind was scratching
his face.
*Splash*
Lightning struck the land and it was followed by the sound of thunder.
"Let’s meet up at the airport then." Angele opened his mouth.
"We…nevermind." He had one final glance at the town. The place was
still blurred by the white mist.
The only things he could see were the edges of the houses. It was
deadly silent.
"Sure." Stigma nodded. It was the best choice.
"Wait, take this!"
*PA*
Angele threw a glass tube that was filled with pink dust to Stigma.
"What’s this? Ah, the healing dust? I haven’t finished the last one yet."
Stigma took out a similar glass tube after finishing his words.
"Good, I can confirm that you’re the Stigma I know now." Angele nodded
slightly. "No one else can concoct my healing dust. It’s rare and
complicated. No matter how strong the ghost is, it can’t copy the
memory of a Liquid stage wizard so easily."
"What should we do now?" Stigma looked relieved.
"We still need to leave the area as soon as possible." Angle pursed his
lips. "But let’s try contact Reyline using the communication rune at the
same time. Don’t say anything about the information you get after you
finish the conversation with him."
"Good idea." Morrisa nodded. "We can check our identities again." She
was listening to Angele and Stigma’s conversation quietly. Morrisa was
still hiding behind Angele, staring at Stigma nervously. She was
confused about the situation.
Stigma sighed with mixed emotions, but he agreed to the plan.

www.asianovel.com
157

*CHI*
Blue light flashed on the back of the three wizards’ right hands.
Reyline’s communication rune looked like an electric pulse.
Angele took one step back, glaring at Morrisa and Stigma.
He started sending the messages.
"Are you there? Reyline?"
No one replied.
"The communication rune is activated. Please respond immediately if
you received my message. Is Stigma still with you? He didn’t tell me
what happened inside the town," Angele continued.

Still no answer.
"Reyline?" Angele suddenly stopped. He heard someone breathing from
the other side. It was weak, and the noise sounded a bit strange.
"Reyline…" Angele’s expression turned serious. "Are you still alive?"
Angele wondered if the person on the other side was the Reyline he
knew.
"Make some noise if you’re still alive. Any noise! Come on!" He was
getting nervous.
*PA*
He heard something move on the other side and it sounded like an
object dropped to the ground.
Angele narrowed his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the other
two wizards.
Stigma and Morrisa looked confused. It seemed like they were still trying
to contact Reyline.
"Nothing here."
"Same."
The two looked at Angele and shook their heads.
"F*ck it! I want to save them. Let’s head back to the town," Angele
spoke in a deep tone. He held the cursed scimitar tight in his hand and
walked into White Mist Town.
"Damn, for real? I don’t want to go back." Stigma shook his head.

www.asianovel.com
158

"I want to leave this place too, but I think they’re still alive." Angele
slashed the scimitar forward several times. Although none of them
listened to his advice, they still survived five challenges together. And in
the worst case, he was certain that he could survive the attack from the
ghost.
He had never won a fight against a ghost, as he only attempted to
escape most of the time. However, he decided to go back and fight this
time. Angele wanted to overcome his fear of the curse. This was his
chance.
Morrisa hesitated. "I’ll stay in the shelter and wait for you…Sorry."
Stigma applied some healing dust to his wounds and followed after
Angele.
Angele did not wait for Morrisa. He increased his speed and arrived at
the arched stone gate of White Mist Town within minutes.
He stood by the gate and waited patiently. Stigma took a deep breath
and held his black dagger tight in hand.
The lightning looked like fire in the sky. They brightened up the whole
town for several times.
Angele nodded slightly and started walking around the town.
He observed the rusty iron fences carefully. Stigma was checking the
surroundings constantly.
They reached the other side of the town after several minutes.
Angele found a well-organized graveyard with white tombstones lined up
in front of them.
It was a relatively large graveyard. Angele counted more than 300
hundred tombstones. They just sat there quietly.
He could smell death in the air.
Angele activated the communication rune again. The blue glow around
the rune illuminated on his face.
He entered the graveyard and started checking the tombstones. It
seemed like he was searching for something.
Suddenly, he stopped by a tall white tombstone.
*Splash*
Another lightning struck the land. The light illuminated on the epitaph

www.asianovel.com
159

and picture of the tombstone.

‘Arisma Justin – The legendary female wizard of destiny.’
The words were written in a clean and elegant style. They were painted
in silver.
Arisma must be the female wizard lying in this grave.
Angele looked down. He used the light from the communication rune to
brighten up the picture.
It was a portrait painted by a skilled artist.
It was a pretty lady wearing a white wizard hat. Her eyes were green,
and her skin was fair white. The lady had a gentle smile on her face and
it looked like she was staring at the ones who came to pay respects to
her.
Angele narrowed his eyes. The woman in the picture was making him
uncomfortable, and he had a feeling that she was still alive. He observed
the picture from different angles, but her sight just would not move
away from him.
"Stigma!" he shouted.
*PA*
Angele heard something hit the ground from behind.
He moved to the left, then he turned around and saw Stigma fainted on
the ground.
Angele walked to Stigma and took out the black box from his pouch. He
asked Zero to scan the area and he made up his mind after reading the
report.
"I apologize for disturbing your sweet dream, master wizard," Angele
muttered as he stared at the tombstone of Arisma.
He walked to the tombstone with the scimitar in hand.
*KA*
He started digging without any hesitation.
About five minutes later, Angele dug a large hole in the ground.
There was no coffin, no cinerary casket. What lay there were two human
beings.
It was a female wizard and male wizard in white robes. Angele
recognized them right away.

www.asianovel.com
160

"Hikari and Reyline!" Angele’s expression changed. He followed the

direction given by Zero after scanning for mentality waves, but he did
not expect to find them here.
He raised his left hand.
Two silver strings emerged out of the tip of his index finger and tied the
two wizards up. Angele lifted them up and created another silver string
to support the fainted Stigma.
Angele wasted no time and started carrying them back. He asked the
chip to scan his surroundings constantly as the situation was bad.
Strangely, nothing happened on his way back. Thus, he felt relieved.
Angele returned to the wooden shelter and saw Morrisa hiding behind an
energy shield in the corner.

www.asianovel.com
161

Chapter 277

Chapter 277: A Twist of Fate (2)

Morrisa stood up right away after she saw Angele step into the shelter.
Hikari, Stigma, and Reyline were supported by the metal strings. They
had not regained consciousness yet.
"Master Green, are you alright?" Morrisa thought for a while, but she was
not sure where to start.
"I’m good but we need to leave, now!" Angele responded quickly as he
put down the three fainted wizards. "They’re still alive. Can you wake
them up? Hurry."
Wizards were strong enough to survive for a long time in an
environment with low oxygen. The energy particles stored in their bodies
would help them.
"Got it." Morrisa nodded right away.
Quickly, the three were woken up by Morrisa’s spell.
The sky rumbled again, and the thick clouds were dragged down by the
heavy downpour. The visibility outside the shelter was bad and the
raindrops were hitting the roof intensely. It sounded like tiny stones
hitting a large metal board.
Angele stood by the door quietly. He was thinking while staring at the
White Mist Town.
"Thank you for saving me." Hikari’s voice came from behind.
"It’s fine. I noticed the movement through Reyline’s communication
rune. That was how I found you," Angele responded in a light tone. "I’ve
encountered the ghosts several times. You should’ve listened to my
words."
"Reyline?" Hikari hesitated for a second and walked to Angele.

www.asianovel.com
162

"No, it wasn’t me. My communication rune was not even activated"

Reyline stepped out of the shelter and walked to Angele as well. He
looked confused.
"We had some food and I went to bed after taking a shower in that
building. The next time I woke up, I was inside this wooden shelter."
Reyline shook his head slightly. "I slept for a whole day I believe." He
looked at the ground as his brows furrowed.
"Hikari told me that you found us in the same grave. Green, are you sure
you’re not joking? I believe I was sleeping in the building…"
"It’s not a joke," Hikari interrupted. The experience was terrifying. She
did not even know when they were moved into the grave.
Reyline remained silent for a second and continued, "I owe you one,
Green."
Angele looked at Reyline. He was surprised that the man swallowed his
pride and appreciated the help.
"I have a question. Have you ever heard of the wizard of destiny? It
should be a female wizard named Arisma," Angele asked.
Reyline and Hikari traded eye contact, looking confused.
"The wizard of destiny?" Stigma’s voice came from the shelter. He
stepped out of the door and walked to the group. "Only the strongest
wizards in the central continent will be given a title like that. Where did
you find this name, Green?"
The man had a strange expression on his face.
Angele turned around and stared at Stigma.
"From a tombstone. Stigma, there are so many questions I want to ask."
"I don’t know…" Stigma shook his head. "I fainted once when I escaped
the town. It felt like someone was following me. I can hear its footsteps,
but I can’t see it. I cast my strongest spell but it didn’t work. The wounds
are the consequences of my own spell."
Angele narrowed his eyes and kept staring at Stigma. He noticed
something different, but the others were still confused about the whole
situation.
"It’s fine. Stigma, take us out of here please."
Stigma was trying to understand why Angele was pressuring him. They

www.asianovel.com
163

traded eye contact and decided to not to talk about the truth at the
moment.
"Sure." Stigma nodded. "Let’s not waste time."
"Well, what are you trying to hide from us?" Hikari pursed her lips after
listening to the conversation.
"Sorry, but I can’t tell you about it right now." Stigma shrugged.
Hikari shrugged as well. "It’s fine. Let’s pack our items and leave."
Reyline did not say anything. He walked straight back to the wooden
shelter.
The five wizards packed their items up and left

White Mist Town in the rain. They traveled across the Abyss Canyon and
headed to the plains.
White Mist Town slowly disappeared from the horizon in the heavy rain.
Stigma was still glancing at the town and he looked a bit depressed.
Reyline was walking at the front, Hikari and Morrisa were in the middle,
while Angele and Stigma were at the back.
"Why are you looking at the town? Are you already missing it?" Angele
transmitted his words using energy particles.
Stigma glared at Angele and shook his head. "How much do you know?"
"I know everything that you know, I think," Angele responded in a light
tone.
The conversation ended there.
The visibility on the road was bad. Angele could barely anything. They
were heading in a direction pointed by Stigma.
The wizards all made sure that their energy shields were active.
The rain lightened gradually as time passed.
They found a safe area in a small forest and built a woodshed. Morrisa
built a small campfire and the wizards started drying their clothes using
Fire energy particles.
Angele and Stigma sat beside the campfire for a while, then left using
some random excuses.
The two wizards traded eye contact and nodded slightly.
They walked in two different directions and entered the deep forest.

www.asianovel.com
164

Angele walked for a while and made sure that no one was following him.
He then stopped and took out that black box from the pouch.
The patterns on the surface of the box had disappeared. Instead, there
was a black twisted picture.
It looked like a pair of hands raising up a diamond-shaped crystal. The
picture was simple but abstract and it was painted with solid golden
lines.
Angele held the box in right hand and put his left hand on the lid.
*PA*
The black box was opened easily.
Inside was a black spinning ball of gas.
‘What else do you want from me?’ A hoarse female voice echoed in
Angele’s ears.
He was not surprised about the voice. It seemed like he had already
studied the box.
‘Are you sure about this? I’m just a rank 1 dark wizard and you’re a
great wizard. I’m also not that talented. I don’t think I can…’ Angele
responded calmly.
‘I won’t even approach you if you don’t have the Key of the Shadow…’
The female voice sounded impatient. ‘The battle between me and
Arisma lasted for decades and it won’t end just because we’re dead.
Arisma found a decent guy to be her inheritor. I need to leave my
territory right away. Otherwise, she will ask her student to kill me later.
Anyways, you and I are one now. There’s no point in talking about this.’
‘At least tell me your name…or your title.’ Angele pursed his lips.
‘Title? I don’t even care. People will give you a bunch of random titles
when you reach a certain level. You want to do research on me and I
understand that, but I won’t tell you anything.’
‘Well, I apologize but I don’t want a random person to live in my body if I
have the choice.’ Angele chuckled.
‘Kid, you’re lucky. Arisma chose the man named Stigma and I chose you.
Only good things will happen. There won’t be any consequences I can
assure you. I’ll go have some rest now. Don’t disturb me unless it’s
something really important.’

www.asianovel.com
165

The female voice disappeared.

Angele shook his head. He tried to find out which part of his body was
this ‘legend’ living in using many different methods but none worked.
The black box was just helping them communicate with each other.
"Arisma, the wizard of destiny…" Angele narrowed his eyes and decided
to do some research on that name first.
He had too many secrets to hide but it seemed like the ‘legend’ in his
body could not detect the biochip. Angele did not fully trust the words
said by that woman.
He tested several times and confirmed that the woman did not notice he
was chatting with Zero.
Angele checked the surroundings again and started heading back.
He needed to reconsider the situation.
Stigma’s soul was partially taken over by Arisma. If the voice did not lie
to him, Stigma would no longer need to rely on his family. He could walk
the same path as the ancient wizards and he would become one of the
strongest wizards in the history.
After about fifteen minutes of walk, Angele saw Stigma heading back to
the camp as well.
He noticed that Stigma’s Mentality had already doubled, and the man’s
mentality wave was much stronger than before.
Angele was surprised. Stigma waved his hands at Angele, but he did not
stop.
"Green, don’t get surprised. I know that I’m different now," Stigma said
calmly but Angele could see the happiness on his face.
"Are you still the Stigma I know?" Angele narrowed his eyes and
questioned in a light tone.
"People will change, Green, just like you and me. But I’m still the one
that survived all the challenges with our team."
"What’s your plan now? Head back to your family?"
"No, I’m not strong enough. There are three rank 2 wizards in my family;
my father and two elders. I won’t even be allowed to talk in the family
meetings with what I have right now." Stigma shook his head.
"Just tell me if you need help." Angele lowered his voice. Stigma took a

www.asianovel.com
166

hit for him back on the airship and Angele considered the man as a
friend.
"I will, thanks."
Angele watched Stigma walk to the campfire and he wondered what
would happen after Stigma returned to his family.
"My next destination is the city with an air transportation site in the
central continent." Angele took a deep breath.
"Good, I haven’t been to a city with live human beings in years," the
hoarse female voice suddenly interrupted.

www.asianovel.com
167

Chapter 278

Chapter 278: The Central Continent (1)

‘We’re from the west coast and it’s my first time visiting a city in the
central continent. Is there any advice you can give me on that?’ Angele
modified his mentality frequency and responded.
He had to chat with the woman using mentality waves and they needed
to be on the same frequency. Angele was certain that the reason why
the woman did not notice the conversation between him and the chip
was the special frequency.
‘The west coast? Wizards still live in that poor area?’ The woman
sounded surprised. ‘The resource points are weak and the wizards there
aren’t talented. You won’t be able to advance to the next rank there.’
‘It sounded like you lost your physical form not so long ago…’ Angele
narrowed his eyes, west coast should be strong in the ancient time.
‘Don’t think too much about it. You saw that, right? Stigma already
became stronger after talking with the old bastard Arisma. His mentality
is now strong enough for advancing to the Crystal stage. What do you
think? Are you jealous?’
‘Jealous? Yeah, I’m jealous but I have my own plans. I think the
fundamentals are important. Increasing mentality too fast will be a big
problem in the future.’ Angele had a blank expression on his face.
‘Come on. Everyone knows that, but the problem is, what is the future
you’re talking about? Your progression is so slow that you won’t even
make it to the future. Advancing to the next stage or next rank as fast as
possible will be a better option. The higher your rank is, the longer you’ll
be able to live, and you’ll have plenty of time to solve all your problems.
You won’t pass on such a great opportunity if you’re a real wizard." The

www.asianovel.com
168

woman chuckled. "What do you say? You want me to help you?’

‘I don’t even know your name. I can’t just trust you like that.’ Angele
stood by the campfire and saw Hikari having a conversation with
Reyline. Angele did not draw too much attention, so he walked to the
bush and made it look like that he was searching for herbs.
The woman hesitated for a minute and finally spoke, ‘Just call me Henn.’
‘Alright, master Henn. I have several questions to ask. First, what is the
Key of the Shadow? How did you get into my body?’ Angele wondered.
‘You don’t need to worry about how I got into your body, but I’ll die if
you’re killed.’ Henn chuckled. ‘For the key…You have a special key,
right? That key is called the Key of the Shadow. All the core members of
the Axis of Time have one. Who did you steal it from? There are a whole
group of shadow beasts in the key, so you should take advantage of
that.’
‘What exactly is this Key of the Shadow?’ Angele questioned.
‘The Axis of Time was the strongest organization that ruled the whole
west coast. The situation was totally different back then. The resource
points are rich and the wizards there were gifted. 15 keys were crafted
and were given to the 15 wizards in charge of the most important areas.
The keys were used to open special doors and yours is one of them. I
don’t know what the key can do but it can stop the energy from leaking.
This feature will help me to preserve my power regardless of time.
However…’
‘What?’
‘It seems like someone has left a rune on the key. It means that the
owner of the key is not dead yet. He’ll track you down sooner or later.’
Henn sneered.
‘Track me down? Ha, I already arrived in the central continent. I don’t
think the owner of the key is strong enough to survive the trip. It will
take him a long time to get here. I’m confident that I can win the fight
against a weak wizard.’ Angele shrugged.
‘You’re right. Maybe this one lost his power, too…’
‘Master Henn, I’m curious, how did you and master Arisma lose your
physical forms? You must be a strong wizard, right?’ Angele tried to dig

www.asianovel.com
169

deeper.
‘Well, there’s nothing for me to hide. Arisma and I were ambushed by a
group of bastards. At the most intense moment of our battle, some
people

attacked us from behind. I’m counting on you, kid. You need to avenge
me,’ Henn responded in a cold tone.
‘Me? A weak rank 1 wizard?’
‘You want the advanced meditation technique, right? I have it. I also
have many strong spell models, some secret techniques, my research
results, and all the treasures I collected…I’ll guide you and help you
progress faster if you can kill all those bastards for me. What do you
think?’ Henn’s offer was charming.
‘Advanced meditation technique, huh?’ Angele remained silent for a
second and continued, ‘I don’t think I’m strong enough to kill your
enemies right now. Don’t you think that you should give me part of the
advanced meditation technique first? It’s my priority.’
‘When you reached your limit, I’ll make a fair trade with you, ha.’ Henn
finished the word and cut the conversation off.
‘Master Henn?’ Angele tried to contact her again, but it seemed like she
did not want to say anything else.
‘Not bad.’ Angele did not expect to meet a soul with such a strong
background. He could acquire the advanced meditation technique
without having to contribute to a large organization.
The only problem was the mentality.
With the life essence extraction method created by Zero and the cursed
scimitar, he would be able to reach the required mentality level quickly
and the ritual was not hard to prepare.
Angele made the decision and returned to the campfire, starting his
daily meditation.
The others finished their conversation and started meditating as well.
The next day.
They started traveling again.
A large forest appeared in the front after the five wizards traveled

www.asianovel.com
170

passed the Abyss Canyon. The trees were taller and larger.
The vivid green of the tree leaves filled Angele’s sight.
The mountains on the far side separated the land from the sky.
After about half a month of traveling, the five wizards finally saw some
other adventurers walking on the road.
***************************
There was a spark in the flame as a dried branch was thrown into the
campfire.
In the deep forest, the mist of the early morning permeated the air.
Angele sat by the campfire quietly. He was throwing dried branches into
the flame, trying to make it stronger.
The rest of the team was also resting by the fire. Reyline and Morrisa
were meditating. Stigma was sleeping under a large tree. Hikari was
organizing her potion bottles, colorful materials and strange items lined
up on the ground. She checked them every day.
"As a potion master, it’s important to check if all the potions are still
good. I never saw you do that, Green." Hikari shook her head and looked
Angele.
"Well, I’m not a potion master. I treat potion concocting as a hobby."
Angele chuckled. Zero could do the job for him. With the scanning
function, he could check the condition of the potions easily.
Hikari thought that Angele had some secret techniques. She stood up
and turned around. "I’m going for a walk. There might be valuable
materials around. "
She suddenly stopped after hearing a loud noise coming from the sky.
Angele noticed the noise as well. He raised his head and looked at the
sky.
It was early in the morning. A white airship was passing by slowly in the
endless blue sky. It was heading in the same direction as Angele’s team.
It was a spindle airship and its body was painted in white. The sails were
covered with blue stripes and their sizes varied. Angele noticed the
green energy particles around the ship’s body.
There were people looking down by the railings.
It seemed like they were having a conversation while pointing at a

www.asianovel.com
171

certain direction.
"Ciro Family’s airship. We’re getting closer." Stigma suddenly opened his
mouth. "An airship like that will only lower the altitude when it’s
approaching the landing area. We won’t even be able to see it when it’s
still traveling to the destination. The airship is protected by a special
stealth barrier, so we can only see it when it’s about to land."
"Let’s start moving then. We can have a good rest when we reach the
city," Angele suggested.
"Sure."
"Sounds great."
Reyline and Morrisa heard the conversation and stopped meditating.
The five wizards packed up quickly and headed to the direction the
airship was traveling to.
They walked out of the forest by noon and saw a wide road ahead.
"That’s it. The Alayah Road." Stigma walked down the incline and
stepped onto the road. The rest of the team followed after him.
There were several lumberjacks entering the forest with axes on their
back. The presence of the wizards did not draw much attention. Angele
saw gray carriages passing by.
On the other side of the road was an enormous farm.
The crops were dancing in the wind and there were many farmers
working in the area. There was also a windmill on the far side and its
white blade was spinning slowly.
Stigma led the team to a stone road sign quickly and stopped.
The other wizards in the team had no knowledge of the central
continent. Therefore, they decided to follow Stigma’s order. They did not
even know what language was used here.
There were several characters engraved on the surface of the gray
stone.
Angele compared the characters to the languages stored in the
database, but nothing worked.
"What language is this?" he asked.
Stigma smiled as he explained, "It’s one of the universal languages in
the central continent called Metia. It’s very easy to learn. We’ll reach the

www.asianovel.com
172

city after several days. I can transfer the knowledge to you on the way. I
have several crystal orbs here."

www.asianovel.com
173

Chapter 279

Chapter 279: The Central Continent (2)

"We can talk on our way there." Stigma watched a white carriage pass
by. "We can try to find a carriage after you finish learning the language.
Also, the wizards in the central continent are not restricted wear black or
white robes. They can wear anything they want. The dressing rule here
is simple. Even mortals are allowed to wear long robes."
Hikari was confused after hearing the explanation. "How can you show
others that you’re a wizard then?"
"Badges or special accessories. All members belonging to wizard guilds,
organizations, families, and Anfaria High Council are given specific
badges to wear. The Anfaria High Council is the highest authority in the
central continent, but the members of the council are selected from the
strongest families or organizations. They will only argue for their own
benefits." Stigma continued to explain, "The central continent is divided
into three areas. The Tarry Rive, the Molten Rive, and the Anfaria
Alliance. We’re approaching the Tarry Rive which is my hometown. We
can visit my family guard post together if you want to, then I can show
you around the area."
"I’ll pass." Reyline shook his head. "We can contact each other through
the communication runes. Worst case, we can still use the signal
obelisks. There are obelisks here too, right?"
"Yeah, the building techniques of signal obelisks are developed here."
Stigma nodded.
"I’ll pass too. I have my own plans since the central continent is my
dreamland…There are several places I need to visit first." Hikari did not
make it clear but she has something in mind.

www.asianovel.com
174

"I’ll pass too, sorry." Morrisa shook her head. It surprised Stigma a bit.
He then stared at Angele.
"Well, I have my plans too." Angele shrugged. "Sorry, I’ll visit you when I
have the time."
"No worries. Come by anytime." Stigma pursed his lips.
Angele noticed that the mentality waves Stigma was releasing had
already weakened. It seemed that he had already learned the way to
hide his true power. People would consider him as a wizard apprentice if
they did not know his background.
"Are you going back to your family like this?" Angele sent a message
using energy particles.
"Of course. I need to lay low before my goal is completed," Stigma
responded right away.
Reyline was thinking about something on the side, while Hikari and
Morrisa were also communicating using energy particles.
"It’s her advice if you know what I mean." Stigma nodded slightly.
The five wizards were on the same team but the relationship between
them was still different. Hikari spent more time with Morrisa and Angele
talked with Stigma a lot. Reyline only joined the important conversations
but he was a talented wizard and Morrisa talked with him the most.
However, Reyline was not interested in Morrisa. He showed more
respect to Angele after being saved by him.
"Just tell me if you need any help," Angele replied.
"Don’t worry. I’m different now…" Stigma chuckled. "I’ll be able to
protect my mother, my sister, and my…" He sounded happy.
The two remained silent after talking.
Stigma then took out a fist-sized crystal orb and started transferring the
knowledge about the language into it.
The four wizards acquired the knowledge quickly and started practicing
the pronunciations.
Wizards were typically fast learners and learning a universal language
was not a big problem to them.
It took them about just several hours to learn the basic words and daily
conversations.

www.asianovel.com
175

Stigma stopped a random carriage and gave the merchant several black
metal coins. The merchant agreed to transport them to the city right
away.
Angele stayed in the carriage and started checking the time with the
merchant.
The biochip’s time function needed to be adjusted when Angele reached
a different time zone. He used to carry the crystal clock with him, but it
was too much trouble.
r/> It was three in the afternoon and the road was getting crowded.
They started seeing pedestrians on the way.
Multiple airships flew past them as they advanced. It seemed like the
airport was quite busy.
The carriage passed by one of the landing areas for the airships and the
road became even wider. Several convoys of merchants were leaving
the landing areas with their large carriages.
There were full and empty carriages entering and leaving the landing
area all the time.
The road was getting more and more crowded.
Several days later, the carriage finally arrived at the edge of the central
continent, at the air transportation city in the Tarry River area.
****************************
The sun was setting, and the orange light illuminated on the land.
Most of the areas in the city were covered by well-organized gray and
white buildings. A blue river was running down the center of the city.
It looked like a piece of gray paper that was divided into two areas by a
long blue string.
A tall black metal tower and an enormous arena were built on different
sides of the river.
The white arena and the black metal tower brought some color contrast
to the city.
Gray and white houses, mansions, hotels, various types of stores were
built beside the streets. There were so many of them that the gaps
between each of the buildings were small.
Under the dim sunlight, there were several pedestrians walking on the

www.asianovel.com
176

quiet street beside a whole row of houses.

The men were wearing red leather skirts and the women had a strange
eye-shaped paint on their foreheads.
A tall man wearing a long white robe stood in front of a yellow door
beside a large white square. He glanced around, and his sight fell upon a
muscular man in a red leather skirt.
The man shook his head and knocked on the door carefully. There was a
silver metallic glint on the surface of his skin.
*Thud thud*
No one answered.
The man’s brows furrowed and knocked on the door several more times.
Still, no one answered.
He took out a small badge from a pouch.
It was a golden square badge with luxurious red decorations on its
surface.
Complicated red strings were engraved on the front side of the badge
and there was a tiny hole in the center.
The man threw the badge into the air and caught it but nothing
happened, then he tapped on it several times.
Finally, a small black skull slowly appeared from the hole in the center.
*Crack*
The door of the house opened itself after making some noise.
A red-haired man with a long beard stuck his head out of the door,
staring at the man in a white robe.
"You are…?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden badge in
the man’s hand. It seemed like the badge reminded him of something.
"Ah! You must be Green! God! Come in please." He opened the quickly.
Angele had said goodbye to his team and followed the direction pointed
by the badge. The badge had been sent to him by a member of the Dark
Wizard Tower, which helped him find the correct place easily.
He followed the man into the room and closed the door. The living room
was dark, and it was a mess.
The sofa was covered in dirty clothes and wine bottles lined up on the
floor. A strange smell permeated the air.

www.asianovel.com
177

"Sorry, I don’t have time to clean the room." The man rubbed his nose. "I
thought you already…"
"You think I’m dead, right?" Angele responded in a calm tone. "The
challenges, are they set up by the elders?"
"Yeah…You’re right, but we didn’t expect the storm elemental lord to be
so mad. It should’ve been an easy challenge…" The man pursed his lips
and shook his head.
"The storm spirits were a trouble, yeah, but the trip was way too
dangerous. I joined the organization as a potion master and I got tested
multiple times. What would happen if I wanted to join the organization
as a combatant? What challenges would I face?" Angele sounded
disappointed. "You already knew that the trip was a trap for Reyline,
right?"
"You don’t need to worry about Reyline. Since you made it to the city,
our members will contact you as soon as possible. I already took care of
the wizards that were trying to ambush Reyline. I can assure you that
you’re safe. The badge is a special enchanted item which can protect
you from fatal damage by sending you to a different dimension where
you’ll be able to survive in that space for 30 days. You should trust us
more," the man explained.
"Is that so?" Angele narrowed his eyes.
"It was an accident. We don’t even know how the storm spirits were
enraged, and I’m not a formal member of the organization. I’m just here
to contact you, so I have no answer to your first question. I’ll tell the
people in charge that you made it to the city alive. Please wait here.
Someone will come pick you up after they received the message."
"Sounds good." Angele nodded.
‘Ha! You’re a strong potion master? Why didn’t you tell me about it?’ A
hoarse female voice suddenly echoed in Angele’s ears.
‘You’re surprised?’ Angele remained calm and responded after adjusting
the frequency of his mentality waves.
"Yeah. You’re a potion master and you’re part of the Dark Wizard Tower.
It seems like obtaining advanced meditation techniques is not a big
problem to you.’

www.asianovel.com
178

‘You’re right.’ Angele pursed his lips into a smile.

‘But are you sure they will give you a good advanced meditation
technique?’ Henn was mocking Angele.
‘I don’t think so, they want the high-quality potions that I can concoct.
They will, at most, fulfill my request but with low-quality resourses,’
Angele responded, ‘You’ll give me the best one, right?’
‘I don’t remember promising you that.’ Henn chuckled. ‘The Dark Wizard
Tower is a strong organization, but I don’t know too much about them.
Just make sure that…Whatever, I’m not afraid of them. There’s one thing
you need to know about their meditation techniques, it’s special,
very…special…ha…’
‘We’re in the same boat. You help me, and I’ll help you. I think we have
already reached the agreement on that.’
‘Well, you’re right. But you need to do something for me first before I
give you a good advanced meditation technique.’ Henn went straight to
the point. ‘We’ll talk about it later.’

www.asianovel.com
179

Chapter 280

Chapter 280: New Start (1)

‘Members of the Dark Wizard Tower usually have two identities. They’re
the shadows in the light, so you must find yourself a cover.’ Henn
continued, ‘The Dark Wizard Tower shouldn’t have strict organization
rules, so they can do whatever they want. The Dark Wizard Tower
recruits assassins and asks them to collect the needed intel. Many
wizards chose to accept their offer since they needed an easier way to
acquire rare resources. In hindsight, it’s an organization that hides in the
shadows.’
‘Interesting…’ Angele did not expect the organization to be like what
Henn had just said. ‘I thought they wanted to train me as a potion
master…’
‘You’re talented. They want you to accept the offer first, so it’s
understandable,’ Henn responded in a light tone. ‘The members of Dark
Wizard Tower are everywhere in the central continent. Don’t worry. The
thing I want you to do for me is not related to that organization. I’ll tell
you what to do when the time is right.’
Angele listened to Henn’s words as he talked with the man with a long
beard. He wanted to learn more about the city and the organization.
"There’s a division here and since you’re an elite member from the west
coast, someone from the council was sent here to welcome you.
However, we miscalculated the date and he had to leave…" The man
lowered his voice.
"So, I’ll have to wait here until the next one comes?" Angele wondered.
"Yes, you need to join the next team. You can use the time to check out
the city and purchase some souvenirs. The place is very unique." The

www.asianovel.com
180

man smiled.
"I don’t really care." Angele shook his head. "How long will it take?"
The man answered as he wrote down something on a black crystal
board. The characters would disappear every time he finished writing a
word.
"14 to 15 days, I suppose."
"Is it possible to exchange for the crystal cards here?"
"Yeah, I can do that for you," the man responded right away. "I’ll give
you a discount if you need the service."
"Alright then, I’ll exchange some crystal cards for the central continent’s
currency." Angele took out several crystal cards from his pouch.
************************
The night was about to fall.
People in the arena were cheering for the fighters and people were still
walking to the entrance from the square.
They were all wearing leather outfits and some of the noble-looking
women were holding paper fans in hands. They were speaking Metia
with a local accent and they were talking about the fight going on in the
arena.
The carriages from the streets turned right, then parked on an empty
ground beside the entrance.
The kids were playing around the river, giggling while chasing after each
other.
Angele pushed the door open and left one of the houses beside the
street. He was wearing a long white robe and he checked the time.
"It’s 8 o’clock already? I need to find a place to spend the night."
He looked at the street and scanned the pedestrians using Zero. Angele
narrowed his eyes and he looked surprised.
‘They’re all mortals? Why aren’t they affected by the radiation?’
‘The purification towers cleansed the area and they can prevent the
mortals from being injured by the radiation energy,’ Henn responded.
‘You know this is not the poor west coast, right?’
Angele nodded slightly. He was not mad about the way Henn talked to
him. He turned right at the corner.

www.asianovel.com
181

He walked to a relatively quiet street by the river after crossing the

bustling square.
Several old men were chatting under a tree. It seemed like they just
finished their dinner.
After about ten minutes of walk, Angele found a tavern on the street.
The tavern’s name was engraved on a bronze board and it was called
The Wanderer.
There were many customers leaving and entering the tavern. Angele
saw the pink light inside and he heard ladies giggling.
He knitted his ey

ebrows as he walked to the tavern.

*DING*
A half-naked muscular man pushed the door open and Angele held the
door before it closed. He stepped into the tavern quickly.
The bell on the door was ringing all the time.
People were cheering and yelling in the bar.
The dim pink light only brought minimum visibility to the space. There
were several women wearing sexy outfits sitting on the male customers’
legs, and some of the shy customers were led into the private rooms by
the waitresses.
The smell of cheap perfume permeated the air.
Angele moved to the side and tried not to block the people that were
moving to the bar.
"I want a room." He walked to the counter and spoke in a deep tone.
The waitress behind the counter looked surprised.
"Sure." She glared at Angele and lowered her right hand. It seemed that
she was checking his identity. Her expression changed when she
finished the procedure.
"Wendy! Lovely Wendy! Come here and help this customer!" The
waitress yelled.
Several seconds later, a girl in purple appeared from the hallway. She
eyed Angele with a blank expression on her face.
"Follow me, please."

www.asianovel.com
182

Angele nodded and followed after her.

First, the two went past the noisy bar and hallway. They then went
upstairs twice and walked past multiple rooms and hallways guarded by
soldiers. Finally, Angele arrived at a dark and quiet hall.
There were about ten people sitting in the hall.
Several of them were sitting together but the rest was all waiting
patiently alone. Their outfits varied, some were half-naked.
Their dressing styles were different from the residents on the streets.
They looked identical to the people at the west coast.
It seemed that the people in the hall were not concerned about Angele’s
presence. Two other people entered the hall before him and they just sat
down in the chairs.
The light in the hall came from the four dim oil lamps on the round
counter in the middle. The tiny orange flames barely brought any
warmth to this mysterious space.
"Master Batall said you could stay here for as long as you want but you
need to pay for the services. You can check in at the counter on the
other side and accept some missions if you want to." Wendy finished the
explanation, then she bowed to Angele and left.
Angele nodded slightly and walked straight to the counter.
"I want to check in."
"Master Green, right? The boss has already arranged a room for you. The
room number is 101. Please carry this badge with you." A handsome
waiter handed a small black badge to Angele. The engraving on its front
side looked like a man with a bird’s head.
"The badge will guide you to your room. This is the Dream Inn. We
assure you a safe and comfortable stay." The waiter smiled.
********************
Angele rested for several days in the Dream Inn and spent some time
getting familiar with the city. He then started searching for dangerous
magical creatures around the area.
Sadly, the areas around the city were safe since they were guarded by
the families or organizations in charge. If he wanted to find a large group
of magical beasts, he would have to leave the safe zone.

www.asianovel.com
183

It would take Angele too long to travel to the danger zone, so he decided
to accept some missions from the inn.
The Dream Inn was created by the Dark Wizard Tower. Its members
could accept quests there. The inn was the center of the underground
world in the city.
Most of the missions were related to assassinations.
"Are you sure you want to accept a one-star mission?" the waiter asked
in a light tone.
"Yes." Angele nodded.
"Sure. Based on your request, I’ll find you a suitable target…" The waiter
started checking a thick pile of leather paper.
He quickly pulled a paper out and handed it over to Angele.
"I think this is a good target for you."
Angele grabbed the paper and read it through.
"Good, I’ll take this one." He tapped on the paper.
The information on the paper was simple: ‘Assassinate wizard Neil within
two days. Reward, 120 black coins.’
The black coin was the universal currency on the central continent. One
black coin could be exchanged for one crystal card or 700 regular magic
stone coins. Magic stone coins and black coins could be used in most of
the stores in the city. There were several other types of coins here but
not of them were as valuable.
It also mentioned that the wizard named Neil just broke the limit and
became a formal wizard. His address, daily routine, and family members
were all recorded on the paper. It seemed like Neil was discussing the
price of a specific item with a merchant from the Molten River.
‘Hey, you don’t have to do dirty works like this, right?’ Henn’s voice
echoed in his ear.
‘You’re correct.’ Angele shook his head. The number of the crystal cards
and black coins he had could be used to purchase a lot of resources. He
accepted the mission only because he wanted to extract the life essence
from the targets. He would be able to increase his mentality faster.
‘I have my own reasons.’
*Creak*

www.asianovel.com
184

Suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open, and the emotionless
waitress named Wendy entered the room. Two men wearing long black
robes followed after her.
Angele turned his head around and narrowed his eyes.
It was the fourth time he saw Wendy bringing people to the inn. Most of
them were new members that were selected from different areas. Only
the most talented wizards would be recruited as formal members.

www.asianovel.com
185

Chapter 281

Chapter 281: New Start (2)

The innkeeper was the red-haired man named Batall and the main
function of this division was to send the new members to the proper
departments.
There were more than ten people living in the inn at the moment,
including Angele, and they were all sent to the division from other areas.
The main hall of the inn was becoming busier and busier at present.
Batall was a mysterious wizard in the eyes of the locals but he was
nothing compared to the elites that were selected by the organization.
He needed to make sure that everyone was happy with what they got.
Most of the elites here were rank 1 wizards but they were young. They
were important new blood to the organization and they might be
promoted as the core members in the future.
Angele watched Wendy explain the basics to two new members. Upon
finishing her explanation, she left the hall.
The two black robes glanced around and sat down at an empty table.
Angele noticed that the two black robes were surrounded by a
dangerous aura. Their mentality waves were strong but dense. He
realized that the two had already reached the Crystal stage.
He saw many Gas and Liquid stage wizards in the hall, but it was the
first time he saw Crystal stage wizards in the inn.
Angele did not want to make any enemies in the organization, so he
decided to disguise his mentality well.
Crystal stage wizards like the two black robes most likely had wizard’s
blood on their hands. Angele did not want to draw their attention.

www.asianovel.com
186

He put the leather paper into the pouch, then he turned around and left
the counter. A wizard behind him walked to the counter right away and
started talking with the waiter.
Angele found an empty table and he began observing the new faces
brought to the inn recently.
There were about eight people in the hall at the moment. They were
either looking at the others or thinking about something with their eyes
closed. Most of them were surrounded by a dangerous aura and some of
them were chatting by utilizing energy particles.
Angele felt surprised upon observing the mentality waves those wizards
were releasing.
Half of the wizards in the hall were masking their actual strength since
their mentality waves were strange.
Angele quickly asked the chip to scan the area and start an analysis.
The result was as expected. Only one of them was releasing their real
mentality wave.
After checking the report from Zero, only two wizards in the hall were
below the Crystal stage while the rest of them had all reached the
Crystal stage. Moreover, every single one of them was carrying multiple
enchanted items.
Angele was certain that the level of their enchanted items was high.
He made a conjecture that some of them might even have magic
devices.
It seemed like those elites were supported by strong organizations with
a significant number of rare resources. Angele, however, was different
as he collected most of his rare resources by relying on himself.
There were several other wizards checking the mentality level of the
people in the hall just like Angele. He could see the lights flashing in
their eyes.
Angele’s expression turned serious. Although he had the buff of the
cursed scimitar, he doubted that he could kill a Crystal stage wizard
easily. The enchanted items those wizards were carrying could change
the outcome of the battles. A Liquid stage wizard’s mentality level was
much lower than a Crystal stage wizard. In contrast, a Crystal stage

www.asianovel.com
187

wizard could learn level-2 spells.

At this moment, he had realized that he was one of the weakest wizards
in the organization.
Angele calmed down after thinking for a while. He stood up and left the
hall, heading to the location indicated on the leather paper.
***************************
In the next several days.
Angele had finished two one-star missions easily. The consequences of
the as

sassination were all taken care of by the organization.

It was like killing people legally. He had successfully increased his
Mentality by 4 after extracting the life essences from the targets.
Without the buff from the scimitar, his mentality had already reached 57
points and it was getting closer to 71 points.
He had similarly noticed that he could usurp greater life essence from
the wizards he killed than those of the magical beasts he hunted. Henn
watched Angele’s mentality level increase every time after he finished
off a target. She was curious, but she did not ask any question.
Angele was seeing new faces every day in the main hall of the Dream
Inn and just like him, several other wizards were completing missions.
Time passed and finally, the core member from the headquarters
arrived.
***************************
"What’s going on? Green, how was your last mission?"
Inside the main hall, Angele was sipping black coffee from a cup.
Opposite of him was a red-haired young man chatting with him.
The man was wearing a red leather chest armor with tight black leather
pants. A silver sword was tied to his belt. He looked like a handsome
nobleman.
"Pretty good. We’re in just a division, so the missions are on the easier
side. We have finished most of the hard missions. The remaining ones
are nothing," Angele responded in a calm tone. "Fono, how’s your
progression?"

www.asianovel.com
188

"I’m doing well, but the hard missions are just too difficult for us…Others
can handle them easily." The young man named Fono smiled. He closed
his mouth and started communicating through energy particles. "You
see those two black robes sitting behind us? They have just killed a rank
2 wizard two days ago."
"What?!" Angele was so surprised that he almost dropped the cup. His
eyes fell onto the two black robes on the other table.
"They were not even wounded. The target’s energy shield was destroyed
before the target could realize. The rank 2 wizard died within seconds,"
Fono explained.
"That’s why they are called elites…" Angele, still calming down, reacted.
"I need to talk to them. We should make some friends here." There was
a confident smile on Fono’s face. "I already know most of the people
here, but I haven’t talked to those two ‘elites’ yet." He stood up and
walked to the black robes’ table.
Angele was about to stop Fono but the young man had already started
chatting with one of the black robes.
Angele had completed several missions with Fono. The main reason for
that was because they were the two weakest wizards in the inn. Fono
was a Liquid stage wizard who came from a remote area and he was
nice and kind. He was proficient in collecting information from other new
members and he enjoyed helping people. It was quite rare to find
someone like him in the world of wizards.
Fono’s action drew the attention of the other people in the hall. They,
too, were curious about how the two black robes managed to slay a rank
2 wizard so easily.
Their conversation ended within seconds. The two black robes lowered
their hoods together, revealing their faces for the first time.
Their hair was dark red, and their faces were identical. The one on the
left was male and the one on the right was female. It seemed that they
were twins. Both were young, and both had pale elastic skin.
However, they looked furious.
*PA*
Suddenly, the girl slapped Fono right in his face.

www.asianovel.com
189

Fono was shocked. He just stood there completely dumbfounded.

"How dare you! You bastard!" The girl with long red hair had long
narrowed her eyes, her cold gaze falling onto Fono.
Fono looked confused.
"I don’t understand…Did I say anything offensive to you?" His mouth
was bleeding.
Angele’s brows furrowed. He glanced around. The other wizards in the
hall had all lowered their heads and the people whom Fono once helped
slowly walked away.
He was thinking if he should help Fono. They had met each other just
several days ago. Angele doubted his chances in a battle against two
wizards that could kill a rank 2 wizard.
However, the twins were already glaring at Angele while he was
thinking. They must have thought Angele was Fono’s friend.
‘Well, there goes my plan.’ Angele sighed and stood up.
"Masters, I don’t know how Fono offended you, but I’ll apologize to you
for him," he spoke in a calm tone.
"Are you trying to help him?" The girl eyed Angele.
"Yeah, you don’t kill a man for no reason," Angele responded. Although
he was not confident in fighting the two, he still possessed his illusion
signet and he did not think the situation was that awful.
Fono was grateful for what Angele just said.
"Whatever, draw your weapon." The girl had a blank expression on her
face. She raised her right hand and a red sword was conjured out of
nowhere. The engravings on the blade looked like twisted runes and
monsters. Angele noticed the strange black crystal strings in the center
of the blade. He was not sure if it was just a decoration.
"What the hell…I don’t even understand why you’re so mad," Fono
muttered.
"Come on, stop. Everyone, and you, wizard Ellen, lower your sword." A
deep male voice echoed in the hall. A tall muscular man with a goatee
stepped into the door. He was wearing a military suit, and there was a
serious expression on his face. "Alright, since you’re all here, I’ll start
explaining the place we’re heading to…"

www.asianovel.com
190

Angele nodded slightly then he sat down.

The young man pulled the girl’s sleeves and asked her to sit down.
Fono rubbed his face and returned to Angele’s table.
"What the hell did you say to that girl? I can see the hatred in her eyes.
She really wants to kill you." Angele communicated through energy
particles.
Fono shook his head, he was still confused.
"Perhaps it’s a cultural difference…I only greeted her in the most
respectful way I know. It’s the highest praise in my hometown…"
"Highest praise? Just tell me what you said." Angele’s brows furrowed.
"Well, I said ‘your boobs are beautiful’ then showed her my respect with
this gesture." Fono gave Angele a thumbs-up as he replied.
"…" Angele was absolutely speechless. He really wanted to know where
this guy came from.

www.asianovel.com
191

Chapter 282

Chapter 282: Mincola (1)

Angele did not want to comment on Fono’s ‘highest praise’ that was
commonly used in his hometown, but he also did not want to gain two
strong enemies just because of that.
He explained why the girl was enraged to Fono and decided to keep a
distance from him. Angele did not want to be caught in the crossfire
again.
The man that had just entered the hall started explaining the situation in
front of everyone.
"I don’t care which area you came from. I don’t care how strong your
background is. Here in the central continent, you’re just a weak rank 1
wizard!" The man glanced around. Everyone lowered their heads to
avoid eye contact with him.
"I think you already learned the rules of our organization, so first you
need to make your choice and sign the contract." The man waved his
hands and a pile of black leather papers appeared from nowhere.
The paper was tied with a red string and black smoke was rising from it.
"Check the contract and read the duties listed on it. If you don’t want to
sign it, you can return to your division. Ask if you have any questions."
He threw the paper pile into the air.
The pile of black leather papers separated in the air and accurately flew
to the seated wizards.
Angele watched a black paper noiselessly land on the table in front of
him. He took it and started checking the information.
Everything was written in Metia.
The requirements were straightforward. The member must accept one

www.asianovel.com
192

mission provided by the organization every two years and the missions
must be completed on time. For the potion masters and the
enchantment masters, they needed to provide their services to the
members at an 80% discount. Furthermore, if the organization was in a
perilous situation, the signee would be summoned.
The organization would find a suitable role for its members in the
society. The members also had the privilege to post missions in the
organization, but they needed to provide the rewards themselves. A
second mission could only be posted when the first one was taken.
Angele checked the contract and confirmed there was no trap in any
form, so he signed it right away.
About ten minutes later, the wizards finished signing their contracts, and
the leather papers flew back to the man’s hand quickly. He checked the
contracts carefully and put them into a bag.
"Next, you need to pick a normal organization to join so no one knows
that you’re working for us." He waved his right hand and dozens of
objects appeared in the air.
Angele raised his hand and saw dozens of different items floating in the
air. All the items were surrounded by black glows.
"Those are badges of other organizations," a wizard beside Fono
muttered.
‘That’s it!’ Henn’s suddenly screamed in Angele’s ear. ‘Remember the
deal we had? I’ll give you the advanced meditation technique if you can
do one thing for me."
‘Of course.’ Angele glanced around. The atmosphere in the hall was
getting heavy for some reason.
The wizards in the hall all stared at the badges in the air. They already
knew which organization they wanted to join.
‘Join the Elemental Hand, that’s my request.’ Henn calmed down.
‘Elemental Hand? Is it your organization?’
‘It’s my friend’s organization. The organization has begun losing its
power after I died, but it’s still a much better choice compared the small
organizations around the border. You won’t regret it,’ Henn responded.
‘Is that so? No offense but I think you’re hiding something from me.

www.asianovel.com
193

Which badge represents the Elemental Hand?’

‘The silver ball-shaped one.’
Angele observed the badges in the air carefully.
He found the silver ball mentioned by Henn. It was on the right end. The
ball was silver; it had the size of a small orange. Runes and flower
patterns were engraved on its surface.
There were three silver balls which indicated they were only a

ccepting three wizards.

The other organizations had also provided at least three badges.
The man with goatee looked satisfied when he saw all the wizards
staring at the badges they wanted.
"Alright, I have something else to take care of. I’ll be back in 20 minutes.
Use your time wisely and make your decisions fast."
"I thought you’ll arrange it for us based on our skill levels," A female
wizard with a crisp voice stood up and said. The lady was wearing a long
green robe, her face concealed with the hood. "If there are not enough
badges for an organization we all want to join, we’ll have to fight. Potion
masters will be at a disadvantage."
"This time I’m the leader so you need to follow my decisions. Power will
grant you privileges in this world. Only the weak talks about fairness all
day. If you can win a fight against me, I’ll give you the right to pick first."
The man narrowed his eyes and responded in a calm tone.
"You!" The female wizard wanted to say something else but was stopped
by her friend.
"I’ll give you some advice before you make your decision," The man
glanced around and spoke slowly, "The strongest organization’s badge is
located right in the middle. Weak ones are on the side."
He turned around and stepped out of the hall. His loud footsteps echoed
in the hallway.
"Let’s go!" a wizard shouted.
Suddenly, several red shadows jumped to the badges in the air.
At the same time, a green arrow, a black snake with translucent wings,
and a long bloody hand flew toward the badges.

www.asianovel.com
194

*BOOM*
The hall was in complete chaos.
A ball of green flame exploded in the air.
The impact of the explosion made the floor shake.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes.
He began to analyze the spells cast he was witnessing. Most of them
could do over 60 degrees of damage. There were even several strong
spells that could deal almost 100 degrees of damage.
The badges were blown away by the impact but were not damaged in
any way.
Angele stayed focused. He strengthened the metal barrier on his skin,
then he lowered his body and moved to the corner. The only thing that
mattered to him was the badge of the Elemental Hand.
Fono was doing the same thing as Angele. He lowered his body beside
the way and created a red energy barrier while moving slowly, searching
for the badge he wanted.
*BAM*
Angele quickly leaped away.
A man in black smashed onto the floor right in front of him.
Several brown wooden chairs and tables were destroyed.
The man struggled for several seconds before he stood up again. He
quickly formed a ball of dark energy on his right palm and jumped into
the air again.
*BAM*
Countless red runes appeared on the walls in the hall which absorbed
most of the excess energy to prevent the inn from being damaged.
Cold sweat was dripping down Angele’s chin.
He checked the dark energy ball on that man’s palm. Apparently, it
could deal over 98 degrees of damage upon direct contact.
Such power could easily destroy his metal force shield and even kill him
within seconds.
‘Watch out! Coming from your right!’ Henn suddenly warned.
Angele hesitated for a second before he’d leaped to the left.
*KA*

www.asianovel.com
195

A high-pitched noise came from the location he was standing at.

A translucent energy ball soared into the air, turning into a vortex, then
it disappeared after several seconds.
Angele’s face turned pale. He asked Zero to analyze the power of the
translucent energy ball right away.
’72 degrees…I’ll be severely wounded if I take that hit. My force shield
and the biochip did not even see it coming…’
Angele checked the trail of the translucent ball and realized that the
situation in the hall had changed.
Most of the wizards were fighting in the center of the hall.
The battlefield was divided into three areas.
An old man with white hair was fighting against a female wizard in a red
dress for a diamond-shaped badge. He was wearing a white swordsman
suit.
The pure energy strikes coming from their forcefields destroyed every
object around them. They were both close-combat wizards and their
weapons were infused with different elements. The energy shields
around their bodies could block at least 100 degrees of damage.
The twins in black robes and a male wizard that dressed like a barbarian
were fighting against a handsome man in a noble suit. The man had a
blank expression on his face, holding a white wooden wand. White laser
beams were being emitted from the tip of the wand. Angele saw some
black bats protecting the man from being damaged by the spells. It
looked like the man held the upper hand as they continued fighting for a
book-shaped badge.
The last area was in chaos. More than ten translucent energy balls were
flying around several wizards. They were trying their best to support the
energy barriers, but the situation was getting worse. The energy ball
that almost hit Angele came from this area, but he was not sure which
badge they were fighting for.
Wizards that were not aiming for the strongest organizations all stayed
beside the walls and were going for the badges from weaker
organizations.
Angele lowered his body and started moving again. The wizards fighting

www.asianovel.com
196

for badges right in the center were all stronger than him under normal
circumstances. He had the illusion signet, but the others also had their
own secret weapons.
He advanced slowly while he observed how the others fought.
Several minutes later, only the wizards in the center of the hall were still
fighting. Their spells were coming from all angles and every furniture in
the hall was destroyed.

www.asianovel.com
197

Chapter 283

Chapter 283: Mincola (2)

The wizards at the center of the hall finished their fights within ten
minutes. The three strongest wizards silently stood there with the
badges they wanted in their possession. The rest of the wizards had
chosen to stay away from them.
The old man wearing a white swordsman suit was holding a diamond-
shaped badge with a stern gaze.
The handsome man in a noble suit held a long, white wooden wand in
one hand and the book-shaped badge in the other.
The last winner was a humpbacked man with a pair of white eyes. His
body was surrounded by distorted force waves and a golden square
badge was floating in front of him.
Several wizards had fainted on the floor and the injured ones were
staring at the three winners with disappointed expressions.
The three wizards eyed each other and started communicating through
energy particles. It seemed that they had something else to discuss.
Angele had no time to check the situation at the center. He followed the
badge of the Elemental Hand but realized that there was a man in a
green suit going after it as well.
One of the badges lay quietly on the floor in front of the two wizards.
The light of the hall had faded after the oil lamps were broken. Only the
energy particles around the wizards were brightening up the area.
Angele could see the strange red glow around his opponent’s eyes.
"Friend, I’m Mincola of Sethy. If you let me have this badge, I’ll pay you
well. This is not the only Elemental Hand badge anyway," the man
muttered.

www.asianovel.com
198

"Same to you, wizard Mincola. You can go find the other ones for which
I’ll pay you well. I’ll keep my promise. What do you say?" Angele
responded in a relaxed tone.
Elemental Hand was a relatively weak organization and there were not
many wizards going after its badges.
The rarity of the badges could be divided into four levels. If level one
was the highest level, the badge of Elemental Hand would be at level
three which was still much better than the ones at level four.
Angele knew that there were only ten badges at level one to level three
and the rest was all level four badges. There were around 30 wizards in
the hall and it seemed like the leader wanted to them to fight for the
best badges.
"Let’s fight then." The man sighed and shook his head. "You can go for
the other two badges or the weaker ones. They’re still good
organizations…"
"Why don’t you do that if you know more about the weak
organizations?" Angele sneered.
Spells started flying around in the hall again. The rest of the rank 1
wizards were either fighting for the level two badges or trying to find the
level four badges. The ones that already acquired the badges had
moved to the door and watched the others fight, including the wounded
wizards that had to aim for the level four badges.
Angele talked with his opponent because he did not want the others to
snatch the badge while he was still fighting.
He narrowed his eyes and stared at the man named Mincola.
The levels of their mentality waves were high. Although Angele was a
Liquid stage wizard, he was certain that he could win the fight against a
Crystal stage wizard.
The ball-shaped badge was in the middle of the two wizards, but no one
was moving.
The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.
"Whatever…" Angele suddenly straightened his back and shrugged. "You
can have this badge. I know that you don’t have a teammate. Why don’t
you help me get another Elemental Hand badge? What do you say?"

www.asianovel.com
199

Mincola hesitated for a second, then he chuckled. "Sure, I can do that.

But are you sure about this?"
"Of course." Angele loosened his expression and smiled. "There is more
than one badge of Elemental Hand."
He took a step back to show his honesty.
Mincola gave Angele a contemplative gaze, "I promise you that I’ll help
you find one after I pick it up."
"Sure." Angele nodded s

lightly and stopped moving.

Mincola walked to the badge and crouched.
*KA*
A silver scimitar that was infused with electricity almost hit his head.
*Clank*
The wind brought by the strong slash blew Mincola’s hair and clothes to
the air. Blood leaked out of his mouth, eyes, and nose. He barely
blocked the strike with a glowing crescent glaive.
"You!"
Angele pursed his lips into a smile, turned around, and slashed forward
again.
*BAM*
Mincola rolled to the left, smashing into the wall. A deep, black crack
was left in the position he was at.
Angele rotated the handle of the scimitar and the other half of the blade
popped up from the bottom of the handle; strings of green gas twisted
around his wrist.
He picked up the Elemental Hand badge and looked at Mincola.
"Naïve. I guess I’m the winner."
Mincola sat on the ground and struggled for several seconds. There were
still fear in his eyes. Angele reminded him of someone he was familiar
with, a man that would do anything to get the best result.
"I lost." He pursed his lips and stood up.
Angele checked the ball-shaped badge he just acquired, then he turned
around and headed for the door.

www.asianovel.com
200

"Wait!" Mincola suddenly shouted.

"What?" Angele turned his head around.
"I have an offer for you. Help me get an Elemental Hand badge and I’ll
give you rare materials in exchange," Mincola said, word by word.
"Why would you trust me? I just lied to you." Angele shook his head.
"In Sethy, even wizards keep their promises," the man responded in a
calm tone.
Angele stared at the man for ten seconds then slightly nodded.
"Sure, I’ll help you. Ha."
Mincola looked at the man in front of him. He almost looked like the
terrifying person in his memory.
This man was the same type of person as his elder brother. He gasped
as the memories came back to him.
‘Brother…I’ll catch up…’ A person with seemingly similar features to
Angele began to emerge from the depths of his mind.
Mincola’s brother was named Minlan. Just standing in front of this
brother of his would already cause Mincola to tremble from fear. The
terrifying man always had a smile on his face, as though nothing could
stop him.
Mincola was as weak as an ant in Minlan’s eyes. Thus, the former
wanted to change and improve himself so that his brother would look at
him in a different way.
Angele looked like Mincola with his brow furrowed.
Henn was explaining the situation of Sethy to him. It was a famous area
at the northwest of the city.
There were many swamps in Sethy which were under the control of
many strong wizard organizations. Although it could not be compared to
Omandis, Sethy was still richer than the west coast.
The strongest wizard organization in Sethy had the same name as the
area. It seemed that Mincola was one of its members, but Angele was
not sure why this man’s attitude suddenly changed.
Angele tricked Mincola and acquired the badge but he did not want to
make too many enemies. His mentality was getting closer to the
requirement and he needed to collect the materials for the ritual.

www.asianovel.com
201

They worked together and won the fight against three wounded wizards
easily. Mincola acquired another Elemental Hand badge successfully.
As a close-combat wizard, Angele’s Agility and Strength stats were
horrifying to the extent that his enemies would be taken out easily if
they did not pay enough attention. His body was much stronger than the
Crystal wizards that were still fighting for badges.
There were two energy shields in front of Mincola, one from his Talent
Spell and the other from the advanced meditation technique he was
training in. The two shields could easily block about 60 degrees of
damage, but Angele wrecked these in one strike.
Mincola guessed that Angele’s strength came from his physical body.
Angele was a Liquid stage wizard and most of the other wizards in the
hall were all Crystal stage wizards. However, his attributes were quite
high. Therefore, he could move faster, hit harder, and recover quicker.
20 minutes passed.
Mincola stood by the door and watched Angele treat his wound.
There was a long gash on Angele’s left arm. It was so deep that his bone
was already exposed. However, the wound was healing at an
unbelievable speed, and the only thing he did was applying some
healing dust to the area.
About ten seconds later, only a long red scab with the width of an index
finger was left on the wounded area.
"That was good," Angele muttered as he observed the scab. "If that hit
my bone, I’ll have to spend two days to rest."
‘This guy has the recovery ability of a mutated beast…’ Mincola shook
his head. He was happy that he made a wise decision.
Angele was hit by an element-infused weapon from a Crystal stage
wizard, but it only took ten seconds for such wound to heal.
Angele was not surprised. His Stamina was over 10 points which were
higher than an average mutated beast’s. The mutated mammoth’s
Stamina was around seven to eight and it was already considered as one
of the strongest beasts in the wild.
The strike dealt around 70 degrees of damage and his metal barrier was
destroyed immediately. Angele leaned to the right so only his left arm

www.asianovel.com
202

was damaged. The attack could have killed him if it hit his chest.
The leader had already returned to the hall. Fono was standing beside a
female wizard. His face was pale, and there was a level four badge in his
hand.
"Good. Now, everyone has a badge," the man spoke in a loud tone,
"Alright. Please go to your destinations within two days and join the
organizations using your badges. You can do whatever you want in your
free time. Ah, I have some information for you.
"First, you can join the competition in the arena if you want. Second,
some people robbed the treasures of several local families, and they are
being tracked down in the mountains. Many wizards are going after
them."
"Are those events related to us?" a wizard asked. "Or…do you mean we
can accept them as missions of the Dark Wizard Tower?"
"You’re correct. The reward for the missions is good. You can ask for the
details from the one who posted them." The man nodded. "One more
thing. Local families are fighting for the mines but it’s not our business.
Don’t get involved. The family heads have already talked to me, so we
need to respect them."
The leader left the hall directly after finishing his explanation.
The walls were not damaged but everything else was destroyed. The
spells cast by the wizards were too strong after all.
The three strongest wizards followed the leader out of the hall and the
rest of the wizards started leaving as well.
Angele said goodbye to Fono and exchanged communication runes with
Mincola. They decided to complete their trade later; he left the inn
alone.
On both sides of the river outside the inn, the green leaves of the trees
were flying in the air. It was night time. The clean light from the two
crescent moons illuminated on the ground.
The only noise was made by the insects and the water in the river.
Angele walked down the street slowly, it was cold and quiet. There were
several drunk men leaving the taverns and they could barely walk a
straight line.

www.asianovel.com
203

‘I went for the badge of Elemental Hand as you said. You’ll give me the
advanced meditation technique, won’t you?’ Angele asked.
‘Of course. Since you can increase your mentality just by killing, you’ll
meet the requirement for the Crystal stage quickly. Mincola promised to
provide you with the needed materials for the ritual so you’re all settled
now,’ Henn responded in a nonchalant tone.
‘You’re right. I’ll start preparing for the ritual.’ Angele nodded slightly.

www.asianovel.com
204

Chapter 284

Chapter 284: The Crystal Stage (1)

Henn gave Angele two options in selecting the advanced meditation
technique.
She had the complete version of two different advanced meditation
techniques.
The first was called Banner’s Crystal Illusion and the second was called
Mask of the Black Wing—both of which Angele had never heard of
before.
‘The Banner’s Crystal Illusion will improve your illusion spells. The Mask
of the Black Wing will improve your negative energy spells in many
ways,’ Henn explained.
‘I’ll go with the Mask of the Black Wing then. I don’t think illusion-related
skills are the best for me,’ Angele struggled for a second before he
responded.
‘I haven’t finished yet. The improvement that comes with the Banner’s
Crystal Illusion will become increasingly stronger as you progress
through it. But the spell enhancement of the Mask of the Black Wing will
only be applied if you’re lucky. Make the choice wisely.’
Angele slowly walked along the river thinking about the options given by
Henn.
After several minutes.
‘I’ll go with the Mask of the Black Wing. There are just too many
limitations on illusion-related skills.’ His expression was blank.
‘Alright, I’ll transmit the advanced meditation technique right now. Find
a safe place, then we can start.’
‘Sure.’

www.asianovel.com
205

Angele walked down the street and headed to Batall’s house. He was the
one who welcomed Angele and he was also the boss of the Dream Inn.
He rented a small house in a remote area and notified Mincola through
the communication rune. Angele started preparing for the ritual after
moving into that house.
He was still accepting assassination missions and increasing his
mentality level through the extraction of life essences.
**********************
Half a year later…
A two-story gray house sat quietly in the remote area of the city. There
was white smoke leaking out of the window on the second floor, and a
strange stench suffused in the air.
The house was surrounded by greenery and the place was quiet.
The orange light of the setting sun illuminated the surface of the house.
*Creak*
The door of the house was pushed open from the inside and a young
man with long brown hair stepped out of the door. His eyes were
surrounded by a golden glow and his face was pale.
The man was wearing a long white cloak, he locked out and stepped
onto the grasses.
‘Green, how’s your progress?’ A hoarse voice echoed in the man’s ears.
‘Not bad.’ Angele nodded. ‘But…’ He suddenly stopped.
He raised his head and looked around.
There were two men wearing gray cloaks waiting for him on the side.
One of them waved his hand as he smiled upon seeing Angele.
The other man walked to Angele as he spoke, "How’s it going? Green,
the things you asked for is here." The man had an average-looking face,
but his voice was deep and attractive.
"Great, you delivered them on time." Angele shook the man’s hand.
"Mincola, when are you going to report to the organization?"
"It should take us about seven to eight days to travel to Elemental Hand.
We can travel together if you want." Mincola smiled.
"For sure. Let’s go see the materials you prepared for me now." Angele
nodded slightly and turned to the other man. "Rose, did you meet

www.asianovel.com
206

Mincola on the way here?"

The man called Rose nodded as he responded, "Yeah, I was heading to
the inn and met Mincola by the door."
"How many of you are going to Elemental Hand? Do you have a
number?" Angele asked.
"Yeah, I do actually. You, me, Rose, and a female wizard from the Drum
Canyon. The date and time have already been decided. I’ll tell you about
it later." Rose came to the city not so long ago and he acquired an
Elemental Hand badge from his leader. Mincola was the person who
introduced Angele to Rose during a mission.
Angele chatted with the two wizards on their way to a small store with a
dark

gold signage on the side.

It was late in the afternoon and there were many people walking on the
street. He saw several farmers returning to their home and there were
several noblemen chatting at the roadside. There were also several
soldiers that had just finished their duty having dinner in small
restaurants. They had placed their helmets on the tables and were
chattering in loud voices.
The noise made by the river, the wind, and people talking mixed
together.
There were several sandwich vendors on the side of the streets and the
small restaurants started selling barbeques as night came.
The wizards had not put any badges on their cloaks, so no one knew of
their identities.
They could be normal adventurers or Knights in disguise. Apart from
them, there were also several elves walking around with their faces
covered by masks.
The three wizards waited on the side of the store quietly. People were
constantly entering and leaving the establishment.
"Alright, let’s enter the store," Mincola confirmed the location once
again, then he stepped into the door.
Angele and Rose followed after him.

www.asianovel.com
207

Angele checked the words written on the dark gold signage as he

entered the door.
‘The Enchantment Shop’
There were already many people in the store.
"The price is the best you can get. You can check other enchantment
stores if you don’t believe me. I have spent a lot of money on the
maintenance and materials of this chest armor. My profit is lower than
one magic stone…" The owner of the store was talking with a dwarf
warrior.
Mincola made a hand gesture at the owner as he entered the door.
The owner stopped what he was doing for a second. Nodding at Mincola,
he also waved his right hand.
A young girl walked to the wizards from the side. She bowed to them
and turned around, heading to the back of the counter.
The three wizards did not say anything but just followed the girl.
The girl led them to the dark backyard behind the store.
The small backyard was surrounded by walls and there was white jade
cylinder standing in the center of the yard quietly. The cylinder had the
width of an elephant’s feet and it was about two meters tall.
"This is the item you ordered, master Mincola," The girl pointed at the
jade cylinder and spoke in a low voice.
"What’s the price?" Mincola nodded.
"You don’t need to pay for this. The owner said the money you paid last
time is more than enough," the girl replied.
"Alright, you can leave now. We need to have a conversation here."
The girl bowed and returned to the store.
Mincola walked to the jade cylinder and wiped the dust off it with a piece
of cloth.
"Green, this is the ritual cylinder you asked me to purchase for you. It
fits your requirement perfectly. It’s the highest quality you can find. With
this, you should have a higher chance of advancing to the Crystal
stage."
Angele nodded in response. He then walked to the jade cylinder and
started observing it.

www.asianovel.com
208

The surface of the jade stone was covered with strange runes and
strings. Angele only recognized a small part of the runes.
He tapped the cylinder with his right hand.
*Dang*
It produced a crisp noise.
Angele was satisfied with the result. He took out a small glass tube that
was filled with purple dust and threw it to Mincola.
"Thanks, here’s some healing dust for you."
Mincola caught the tube and checked the content, then he smiled.
"Green, everything is ready, right? You have your resources now, so you
can attempt to advance to the Crystal stage." He looked at Green.
"Yeah, you’re right. But I still need to spend some time checking the
materials." Angele had nothing to hide.
"Do you think you’ll succeed this time? I think you should slow down.
You’re young and you have plenty of time," Rose advised.
"No one knows, Rose. I have already spent enough time on the
preparation." Angele shook his head. "Alright, can you arrange some
workers to carry this thing to my house?"
"I have already arranged the workers so don’t worry. Now that your
requirement is fulfilled, we can go check Rose’s materials." Mincola
turned to Rose. "You have time, right?"
"Sure, much appreciated."
"Haha, we’re friends." Mincola chuckled. "Let’s go. I spent a lot of time
finding the materials you asked for this time."
"Sorry, but I want to go back to my house now," Angele interrupted.
"Wait, you don’t want to miss this. I’m sure you’ll be surprised. I’ve only
seen it in the books…"
"Fine…" But Angele was not interested at all.
************************
Angele returned to his house after they finished checking out Rose’s new
materials.
He heard some people yelling from the right as he stepped on the grassy
field.
"Run! He’s back!" a freckle-faced boy shouted.

www.asianovel.com
209

There were five kids peeking through the gaps between the fences
curiously who ran away after seeing Angele return to the house.
The kids were from the mortal families and were not talented. In the
central continent, the wizards would test the infants and check if they
were talented. The gifted ones would be sent to the wizard
organizations, but the chances were low for mortals. There were about
ten talented mortals in the thousands of kids that took the test.
Children with insufficient talent would be sent to normal schools and
taught by assigned teachers. Thus, they had plenty of time to play.
Angele chuckled and shook his head. He walked to his house and
opened the door with a key.
Two muscular workers carried the white jade cylinder into the house and
placed it carefully at the center of the living room. They then bowed to
Angele and stepped out of the door.
Angele locked the door and walked to the jade cylinder. He slowly
rubbed the surface of the stone. Blue light dots were flashing in front of
his eyes.
‘What are you doing? I have always wanted to ask why your mentality
wave gets unstable from time to time.’ Henn’s voice echoed in Angele’s
ears.
Angele smiled but did not say anything. He knew that Henn could not
detect the presence of the biochip.
‘Whatever. Have you removed your metal shield completely yet? And
the metal elements in your body, eliminate them as well lest your
progress will be affected.’ Henn was not too concerned about Angele’s
unstable mentality wave.
‘Everything has been prepared.’ Angele nodded.
‘If you can successfully advance to the Crystal stage this time, the
second mentality crystal will be much easier to form. The Mask of the
Black Wing is helpful if you want to infuse your mentality with elements.
It’s one of the best advanced meditation techniques in the category.’
Henn felt pride with what she had given to Angele.

www.asianovel.com
210

Chapter 285

Chapter 285: The Crystal Stage (2)

‘I wonder what happened to Stigma. Is his progress faster than mine
with the help of Arisma?’ Angele suddenly questioned. He was not
worried about himself at all. According to the simulation, the chances of
him successfully advancing to the Crystal stage was over 90%.
‘I don’t think so. That kid fits Arisma’s system perfectly. If everything
goes through as they planned, he’ll start preparing to advance to the
Crystal stage soon,’ Henn responded.
‘Well, I think I should focus on my own progression more.’ Angele took a
deep breath and walked to the cylinder. He put both hands on top of the
cylinder and started meditating.
‘First, you need to remove the impurities from your mentality and use
the jade cylinder to increase your mentality to a certain level. Second,
you should consume all the needed materials you collected and
compress your mentality. You’re on your own now,’ Henn advised in a
light tone.
‘I understand,’ Angele responded.
The glowing crystals on the walls faded as soon as they finished their
conversation. The whole room sank into darkness.
*CHI*
The cylinder produced slight noises.
Rays of green light were released from the top of the jade cylinder.
The green light leaked out of the gaps between Angele’s finger and
illuminated on the ceiling.
The whole living room looked horrifying.
*CHI*

www.asianovel.com
211

Most of the green light disappeared except for the one on Angele’s
forehead.
The green light created a tunnel that connected Angele to the jade
cylinder.
Small white light particles were floating in the light tunnel, they were
coming out of Angele’s forehead, and the particles were quickly
absorbed by the jade cylinder.
Angele remained in that position as he slowly fell into slumber.
*****************************
One month later…
Inside the living room, thick white dust covered the jade cylinder, the
floor, and Angele’s body.
The number of white light particles coming out of his forehead was
reducing.
After about two hours later.
There were no longer any white light particles in the green light.
Angele suddenly opened his eyes and stumbled two steps back.
His body had become weak, and his cheeks had become thin. There was
almost no soul in his eyes. Angele trembled for several seconds and
almost fell to the ground.
‘Wait…What happened to me?’ Angele became flabbergasted when he
felt he was too weak now.
‘There are too many impurities in your mentality. Removing impurities is
the same as consuming your mentality. You haven’t eaten anything for a
month. Go to the second floor and start the next step now,’ Henn
responded in a strange tone.
‘One month? What? Why didn’t you wake me up?’ Angele was
speechless. Zero was not able to wake him from such a state.
‘Well, I wanted to know what you look like when you’re weak, ha. It’s
quite…interesting.’ Henn chuckled.
‘Happy now?’ Angele turned around. With the help of the railings, he
slowly walked upstairs. ‘Our souls are connected, so you will die if
anything happens to me. Make your decisions wisely.’
‘Nothing will happen. You’re weak now but you still have me.’ Henn was

www.asianovel.com
212

not concerned.
Angele rubbed his temples and entered the potions room on the second
floor.
Three special materials were lined on a large table, which had been
prepared before the advancement had started.
‘Different wizards need different materials for the ritual. They’re
selected because they fit the properties of your mentality. I can’t help
you in this step. You need to figure out how to make the most out of
these materials,’ Henn advised.
Angele nodded and looked at the table.
Each of the materials was covered by a red cage.
The cages were formed by red electric pulses.
The electric bars were flashing and sparking.
The noises made by the electricity were quite annoying.

Angele raised his hand and reached for the first cage.
*CHI*
Suddenly, the red electric pulses turned into a red rune and disappeared
into the air, revealing the item stored in the cage.
It was a white egg with an appearance identical to a chicken egg.
Angele grabbed the egg, knocking it on the table several times.
He removed the eggshell slowly and looked at it.
Inside the egg was some light-yellow substance that had the texture of a
banana. There was no egg yolk or egg white.
Furthermore, the yellow substance smelled exactly like a banana. The
intense fragrance rushed into Angele’s nose.
He remained calm and removed all the shells. What was left was a piece
of yellow flesh.
Angele tapped on the flesh with the index finger of his right hand.
The yellow flesh was ignited right away, and the yellow flames crackled
in the area around him.
Angele narrowed his eyes.
He grabbed the flesh and threw it into his mouth. He chewed the flesh

www.asianovel.com
213

several times and swallowed it.

Intense pain began to ravage from within his mouth. Angele struggled
several seconds, and it felt like swallowing a piping hot iron. The burning
flesh’s temperature was high, and it was sizzling in his stomach.
Angele opened his mouth.
*CHI*
White smoke began to seep out of his throat.
His mouth was completely black, and it smelled like burnt barbeque
meat.
Angele quickly grabbed the second item.
It was an old book with a star sign as the only thing on its cover and it
was quite heavy.
Angele opened the book slowly, but he only found a single page.
In the center of the page, there was a dried-up fairy, flat like a piece of
paper, surrounded by distorted energy waves.
The fairy was thin, and its eyes gray. It had no mouth or nose; its ears
were long and sharp. The fairy’s dried-up body was trapped in a web of
tree roots and the roots covered the whole page.
The dried fairy’s arms were stretched outward making it look like a ‘Y’
character.
"The book of savior, please tell me your wish." Angele’s voice had
become hoarse and deep due to the burnt, but he was speaking in the
ancient language.
White glows surrounded the fairy’s eyes after Angele finished the
incantation.
Strings of white light rushed out of its eyes and flew into Angele’s burnt
mouth.
The dried-up fairy on the paper started struggling once Angele began to
absorb the white light. The fairy slowly stood up and the roots were
being destroyed one by one. It looked like the web was the only thing
restricting the fairy’s power.
‘Hurry! Close the book!’ Henn’s voice interrupted, sounding nervous.
Angele was surprised. He tried to grab the book immediately.
*CHI*

www.asianovel.com
214

The seemingly infinite white electric pulses were jumping out of the
book and they were trying to block Angele’s hands.
The force was pushing Angele’s hands back slowly.
"Ha…"
The fairy raised his head and stared at Angele. The web that was
stopping it from moving was almost destroyed.
The white electric pulses almost blinded his eyes.
Angele’s face was twitching, he used all the strength he had but his
body was just too weak.
‘Damn! What should I do now?! Don’t tell me…’
‘You have to do it! That’s the only choice you have left. Hurry! I’ll buy
you some time!’ Henn was almost shouting.
‘I…!’ Angele watched the fairy standing up. He narrowed his eyes.
‘Do it! Right now! You chose to use the level-3 cursed book. You should
know the consequences! No one knows what’s going to happen if the
fairy gets freed!’
Angele blinked his eyes and made the decision.
‘Alright!’
He took a deep breath and inhaled all the light into his mouth. His mouth
had already recovered from the injury and returned to its original color.
‘Ready…go!’ Henn yelled.
*PA*
Angele reached toward the book and grabbed the fairy. His fingers
started melting and a sour smell permeated the air.
He had no time to think so he threw the fairy into his mouth before it
could realize what had just happened.
However, the fairy started moving in his mouth right away. Angele
chewed it into pieces and swallowed everything. It tasted like a rotten
orange.
*BOOM*
The book on the table suddenly set ablaze.
The book disintegrated in the red flames and turned into a small pile of
white ash.
‘Well, I guess everything is edible on this land.’ Angele looked at the

www.asianovel.com
215

table and pursed his lips.

‘It’s just you. Your bloodline is complicated. I can see the harpy blood
but it’s different. It’s something I don’t really understand. Your stomach
is stronger than most mutated beasts in this world. There’s also a strong
energy wave helping your digestive system…’ Henn explained. ‘You can
use the last material to…repair your body, I think.’
‘I thought you were joking when you asked me to swallow it if things
went south…’ Angele recalled the moment that the fairy was still moving
in his mouth. It truly was an unpleasant experience for him.
‘You succeeded in the end. That’s all that matters,’ Henn stopped for a
second and continued, ‘So…how does it feel? You’re a Crystal stage
wizard now.’
Angele spat out a brown root from the web and there was a blank
expression on his face.
‘I want to vomit.’

www.asianovel.com
216

Chapter 286

Chapter 286: Meeting (1)

‘There’s still a long way to go and you have so many things to do.’
‘I understand.’ Angele nodded slightly and reached for the last material.
*CHI*
The red electric bars on the cage turned into a red rune and
disappeared.
It looked like a bunch of purple grapes.
Angele carefully lifted the grapes up and tapped on a grape slightly.
The grape was absorbed by his finger and only the dried skin was left.
‘The Thousand Eye Fruit will cure your body. Consume one each day.
You will feel better after one month and you will fully recover in a year,’
Henn said. ‘Make sure you’re well rested before doing anything else. You
do not want the consequences to happen.’
‘I understand.’ Angele nodded.
‘Alright, go meditate now. Although you have an advanced meditation
technique, it will still take some time for your mind and body to get used
to it. Everything will be better in half a year. I’ll have some rest now.’ It
seemed Henn was exhausted after watching Angele advance to the next
stage.
‘Sure, go have some rest. I can do the rest myself,’ Angele responded.
Angele stood beside the table and put down the grapes, starting to think
afterward.
After several minutes, he gave Zero an order.
‘Check my condition.’
A large number of blue light dots flashed in front of his eyes as the chip
reported back.

www.asianovel.com
217

‘Task created, checking…’

About half minutes later, the results were shown in his sight.
‘Angele Rio, Strength 8.0, Agility 7.7, Stamina 15.2, Mentality 75.1, Mana
57.2. Genetic limitation reached.’
Angele’s brows furrowed.
‘My Mentality increased to 75 points yet my mana is lower than 60
points…Why is that? Can you analyze it for me?’
Rows of blue data were being refreshed in his sight every second. It
almost looked like a flowing waterfall.
After about ten minutes, the data slowly stopped.
Angele checked all the information and finally understood what had
happened. If the mentality was not stabilized, his Mana would never
increase.
‘Show me my all the information regarding my energy variations. I want
to create new battle plans.’ Angele ordered as his eyes blinked.
‘Loading data…Analyzing…’
The energy variation information would tell Angele about his affinity with
the different energy particles.
Angele’s body was affected by the ring from Ramsoda. Mainly due to
that reason, he had high affinity with Fire and Wind particles. Most of the
spells he mastered and modified at the moment were in those two
categories.
However, it seemed the ancient bloodline was modifying his body slowly.
He needed to recheck his affinity with the energy particles so that he
could choose the best level 2 spell for him.
It only took several minutes for Zero to report back.
A bar chart floated in front of Angele’s eyes.
The energy particle element that had the highest affinity with Angele
was displayed on the leftmost part and the weakest one was displayed
on the rightmost part.
The glowing red bar representing the Fire energy particles was the
longest.
The second one was the Metal energy particles and the bar was silver.
The third one was the Illusion energy particles and the bar was

www.asianovel.com
218

translucent.
The last one was green which represented the Wind energy particles.
Angele hesitated for several seconds and started thinking.
‘It seems that the changes made by the bloodline do not impact my
affinity with certain energy particles…The illusion and metal energy
particle affinity are new but they’re still weaker than the fire affinity.’
The wind affinity came from the ring, but it seemed that he was born
with fire affinity and the strongest spell he could cast was in the Fire
category.
‘So the Mask of Black Wing will be able to buff my spells from time to
time, and as an advanced meditation technique, it can help me increase
my

affinity with one of the four energy particles.’

Angele had already noticed where the problem lay.
The forcefield from the Metal Mastery could help him both defensively
and offensively during a battle. He thought that this Talent Spell was
powerful but using it was hard in a practical sense. The spells that
focused on either offense or defense were stronger than the forcefield
he had.
The metal skills only helped him initiate a battle and protect his body.
The illusion signet was the deciding factor in the outcome of the battles.
Angele did not think too much about the affinity with the energy
particles but then the situation changed.
He was not born with the metal affinity but came from the Metal
Mastery. It seemed like the power of the forcefield was not as strong as
he had initially thought but Zero had modified the Talent Spell to make it
stronger. Angele wondered if an average Fire spell would help him more
in a fight.
‘Should I increase my fire affinity and stamina using the advanced
meditation technique instead?’ Angele rubbed his chin and pursed his
lips.
He finally made up his mind after thinking for half an hour. He decided to
increase his affinity with the Fire energy particles.

www.asianovel.com
219

Angele had made the wrong decision while choosing the Talent Spell
before, so he decided to be more prudent this time.
He checked the defensive matrix around the house and returned to the
center of the potions room.
Angele sat on the floor with his legs crossed and started meditating.
Time flew past.
One hour later.
A thin layer of black smoke appeared on Angele’s face.
The black smoke was moving around, releasing a distorted energy wave.
The smoke became increasingly thicker as time passed.
It then turned into a solidified black mask and covered Angele’s face.
The mask was simple; there was no complicated pattern or rune painted
on it.
Another half an hour passed.
Suddenly, a red light dot appeared between his eyebrows.
The red dot turned into a small fireball and it was surrounded by a red
glow.
The fire extinguished by itself after about ten minutes.
*Crack*
The black mask broke into countless pieces and slid down Angele’s face.
The broken mask turned into black smoke and vanished into the air
before it hit the floor.
Angele opened his eyes and raised his right arm, chanting the
incantation of the Lesser Fireball slowly.
Countless red light dots gathered on Angele’s palm like fireflies.
A ball of fire was formed quickly.
The fireball had the size of a human’s head. Several seconds later, the
fireball shrank and turned into a walnut-sized red bead floating above
the center of Angeles’ right palm.
Angele looked at the modified Lesser Fireball and scanned it using the
biochip.
The spell could deal around 40 degrees of damage, but it had already
reached its limit.
There was only so much a level 1 spell could do.

www.asianovel.com
220

However, the amount of damage the spell could deal was increased to
50 degrees after the meditation.
‘So this is the result of increasing my fire affinity?’ Angele finished the
analysis and the blue light dots vanished into the air.
‘What about level 2 spells? I’m at the Crystal stage right now. I can learn
one level 2 spell, but I don’t have any spell models in my possession.
Seems like I must acquire one from the Dark Wizard Tower or from
Henn.’ Angele blinked his eyes.
*WOO*
The fire bead turned into countless red light dots and disappeared into
the air. The temperature in the room was increased by several degrees
Celsius.
‘Do you really think that’s all the black mask can do?’ Henn’s voice
echoed in his ears.
‘I thought you were going to have a good rest.’ Angele was surprised.
Henn sneered. ‘I told you already that the Mask of Black Wing is a great
advanced meditation technique. This technique has five stages. You
have just started the first stage. When you actually complete the first
stage, you will acquire a special forcefield just like the one from your
Talent Spell, and you can increase an energy affinity again. The next
four stages are the same. You’ll be able to increase the affinity of your
choice twice at each stage. The higher the stage you’re trained in this
meditation technique, the higher your selected affinity will be
increased.’
Angele was getting confused.
‘How is that even possible? This advanced meditation technique exceeds
my expectation a whole lot now…’ he responded.
‘…You missed the point,’ Henn explained. ‘You’ll reach rank 3 if you can
complete the third stage in 300 years and you’ll already be considered a
genius. Kid, you need a high mentality level to train in advanced
meditation techniques and the technique might increase your chance of
advancing to the next rank. That’s the reason why there are more
wizards in the central continent than the other areas. The best advanced
meditation technique could increase the chance by half!’

www.asianovel.com
221

‘What? Only half?’

‘What do you know…? The higher a wizard’s rank is, the harder the
progression will be. If you fail to advance to the next rank, it will cost
you a huge amount of resources to fix your body. Arisma is assisting
Stigma right now but I think her meditation technique is at the same
level to the one I have given you, unless they decided to use some
special methods…But there will be side effects.’
Angele scrunched up his forehead.
‘So you’re saying that the advanced meditation technique will help a
wizard progress to the next rank and that’s how wizards in the central
continent advance?’
‘Yeah, you’re correct.’ Henn confirmed Angele’s assumption. ‘Wizards in
other regions have to waste a significant number of resources but we
have a clear direction. That’s the biggest difference.’

www.asianovel.com
222

Chapter 287

Chapter 287: Meeting (2)

‘How did you manage to keep all the advanced meditation techniques in
the central continent?’
‘There were people selling the weaker advanced meditation techniques
to others. They somehow managed to avoid having to sign the contract
but the number can be ignored. Only the strongest and richest wizards
in other areas might have access to those techniques. Also, not all the
wizards could understand the techniques. Otherwise, there should have
been more high-rank wizards on this land than it is now.’
‘Why is it so hard then? I succeeded on my first try.’ Angele wondered.
‘No one knows. Wizards have spent years studying the fundamentals of
the advanced meditation techniques but there was hardly any valid
result. The advanced meditation techniques were inherited from the
ancient wizards who found these techniques in other realms,’ Henn
explained.
‘Other realms? Do you know about the Nightmare Realm? Don’t tell me
wizards in the central continent have already found the method of
activating world stones…’ Angele was surprised.
‘The Nightmare Realm is just one of the realms. I don’t know if there are
wizards in the central continent that can enter other realms, but they do
know how to use world stones to communicate with the species that live
in certain realms. The intelligent species in other realms are all strong
and mysterious. The Nightmare Realm is relatively safe when compared
to the other realms, but legends say the creatures there will consume
your soul. Those creatures are the masters of strong curses. The curse
will kill a wizard’s whole family if not lifted in time,’ Henn continued.

www.asianovel.com
223

‘There are also the Void Realm and Chaos Realm. Don’t even test your
luck in those realms. Only those dark wizards who have lost their life’s
purpose would give them a try.’
Angele listened to Henn’s words quietly, inwardly relieved that he did
not stay in the Nightmare Realm for too long.
‘Anyways, it’s too early to talk about this with you. I’ll tell you more
about the other realms when the time is right.’ Henn decided to end the
topic here.
‘Master Henn, I have just advanced to the Crystal stage. I’m wondering if
you can give some Fire category level 2 spells?’ Angele went straight to
the point.
‘Ha, kid, do you remember what the basics of the wizard world are? We
need to trade if you want anything from me.’ Henn chuckled.
‘I understand…What do you want me to do this time?’ Angele shrugged.
Henn’s words were well within his expectations. She would not help
Angele for no reason.
‘Find me the female wizard called Vivian Fenrir. She should still be a
member of the Elemental Hand if I’m not mistaken. Go find her and I’ll
give you the spell models you want.’
‘Alright. I will look for her right after I reach the organization’s territory,
but it will take some time…Can’t you just give me the level 2 spells
first?’ Angele pursed his lips. ‘I just realized that I can ask for the models
after I get there.’
‘You’re an elite member of Dark Wizard Tower and a talented potion
master. I think they’ll give you access to the normal level 2 spell models.
However, I have the modified ones and the damage they can deal is
doubled. That’s your decision to make.’ Henn sneered.
‘You’re telling me that the Elemental Hand and Dark Wizard Tower don’t
have the modified version of the spell models?’ Angele asked.
‘They do but the cost is different. You need to sign a contract and leave
a small part of your soul to the organization,’ Henn explained slowly.
Angele narrowed his eyes and responded after thinking for several
seconds.
‘Alright, you win.’

www.asianovel.com
224

‘Wait till your mentality is stabilized again. You first need to learn more
about this city,’ Henn suggested.
‘You’re correct.’ Angele nodded slightly.
*****************************
Five days later.
It was a sunny day.
The thin clouds floated in the endless blue sky.

The golden sunlight was eye-blinding as it illuminated on the surface of

the ground.
On the left side of the black iron tower, there was a busy street that was
filled with numerous restaurant establishments.
The street was crowded. The locals were wearing short leather skirts and
sleeveless leather chest armors. Sweat was dripping down their chins as
they haggled with the vendors.
Their colorful leather outfits were shining in the sunlight.
There were several cafés on the street. Most of them had white store
signs, and their customers were young.
Inside one of the cafés, there was a man short black hair sitting beside a
table. He was wearing a long white robe. On the contrary, the other
three chairs were empty.
The man was sipping a flower infused coffee from a small cup. His face
was pale and there was a cold expression on his face. The black dagger
that was tied to his belt was eye-catching.
The man quietly sat there alone peeking outside through the window on
the left.
Most of the young customers only stayed in the shop for less than five
minutes and some were waiting for their friends to come.
Several customers had come and left but the black-haired man just
waited beside the window patiently while looking at the people passing
by.
The owner and waiters in the shop were guessing who this man was
waiting for.
Several hours passed. The golden sunlight had already turned orange

www.asianovel.com
225

which illuminated on the man’s table.

The color of the coffee in the cup deepened.
*Creak*
The glass door of the shop was pushed open again.
"It’s my turn to pay today, just tell me what you want!" A girl with short
yellow hair entered the shop. There were two other young girls following
from behind.
The three entered the shop as they chatted and a tall man in a gray robe
stepped into the door as well, his face covered by the hood.
The man went straight to the table beside the window.
He pulled the white chair out for himself and slowly sat down.
"You’re early." The man put down his hood, revealing the confident
smile on his face.
The man had long brown hair and his face was average-looking. His eyes
were surrounded by a golden glow and there was a mysterious aura
around him.
"Green, you’re late." The man with black hair sipped some more coffee
from the cup and calmly spoke.
"I arrived on time. So Stigma, how’s your family?’ Angele ordered a cup
of fruit coffee and looked at Stigma.
"Not bad. No one knows that I already became a formal wizard. They
think I’m still a rank 3 wizard apprentice." Stigma shook his head
slightly. "My young sister is already a formal wizard and she will advance
to the Gas stage soon. For some reason, however, my family did not
provide too many resources to her while I was away."
"So everything is going as you planned?"
"It’s for my own safety." Stigma had a blank expression on his face.
"People fear the things that they’re unfamiliar with. My sister did
everything for me after I returned to the family, and my best friend, she
cried as we finally met each other again. This is the life I
want…Sometimes I’m just wondering if I should never tell them about
the truth."
"Enjoy it while you can. The master won’t let you do that." Angele looked
at Stigma and scanned him using Zero.

www.asianovel.com
226

"You’re very close to the Crystal stage right now. Congratulations." He

narrowed his eyes.
"There’s bound to be side effects." Stigma bit his lips and finished the
coffee.
*Creak*
The door was opened again.
A man and a woman stepped into the shop, both wearing white outfits.
The man had smooth blonde hair and his face was handsome. The
woman was confident and elegant, she was wearing a long black
ponytail.
They glanced around and found the two beside the window.
"Here they come." Stigma stood up and smiled. "Everyone is here now."
"I wanted to talk to you guys before I leave, then I suddenly received
Stigma’s message, ha," Hikari spoke first.
The handsome blonde man was Reyline.
The four wizards sat down by the table.
Hikari looked at Angele and smiled. "Green, you probably don’t know yet
but Reyline has already joined the Wizards’ Society and has been
promoted by the leader due to his talent."
"The Wizards’ Society? I have heard that they would only recruit the
strongest and the most talented wizards." Angele was a bit surprised.
The Wizards’ Society was at the same level as the Dark Wizard Tower.
"It’s not as good as the rumors say but it does have some unique
features." Reyline shook his head.
"The Wizards’ Society is definitely a good choice in the central continent.
If they send you to their headquarters, you might become a leader of a
division. You have a bright future ahead." Stigma sounded surprised.
"Hikari, which organization did you join?"
Hikari chuckled. "I joined the Institute of Potion Masters. The situation is
complicated right now. I might get relocated to the Molten River area
soon. I have just advanced to the Crystal stage several days ago and still
need some time to stabilize my mentality. I’m now a lead developer for
a special potion and my friends are still waiting for me on the street right
now."

www.asianovel.com
227

"Glad to see you all doing well. The Institute of Potion Masters is weaker
than the Wizards’ Society, but I have heard that only the elites would be
sent to the Molten River area. I think you’re hiding something from us,
Hikari." Stigma smiled.
"Come on." Hikari shook her head. "Well, I made a huge mistake back in
the Six Ring High Tower because I spent too much time on my research.
I won’t let that happen again."

www.asianovel.com
228

Chapter 288

Chapter 288: Wedding (1)

"Green, what about you?" Hikari looked at Angele curiously. "Your potion
concocting skills are better than mine. You can come join the institute if
you want."
Angele shook his head. "I got my hands on one Elemental Hand badge.
I’ll be heading to its location soon."
"Elemental Hand…Good choice! It’s one of the three strongest wizard
organizations in the Tarry River area. Green, you’re a strong and
talented wizard. Your future is bright." Hikari nodded. "We should keep
in touch. We have come from the same place and we have survived all
the challenges together. I’ll be there if you need my help."
"That’s why we’re here. We all have our own goals. I’m sure we’ll
succeed in future. We should contact each other when necessary and
help each other improve." Stigma smiled.
Reyline and Angele nodded their heads without saying anything.
"But…" Hikari hesitated for a second. "Do any of you know what
happened to Morrisa? Why isn’t she here?"
"I know." Reyline opened his mouth. "She went to a remote area and
was injured severely when she returned to the city. Her mentality level
decreased a lot…and she spent a long time recovering in her home. I
have heard that she’s getting married to a random wizard. I asked her to
come to the meeting, but she declined my invitation."
The three wizards were surprised upon listening to him.
"Maybe it’s a better choice for her." Hikari stared at Angele and Stigma.
"Even if she was not injured, she would not be able to advance to the
next rank anytime soon and you two, I’m not going to ask what exactly

www.asianovel.com
229

happened in the White Mist Town."

Hikari knew that something happened to Stigma and Angele after
leaving the White Mist Town. Stigma’s mentality level was increasing
exponentially, and he was now much more confident than before.
Stigma remained silent for several seconds and asked, "When is
Morrisa’s wedding?"
"Next week," Reyline responded in a light tone. "She invited us to attend
the wedding as we’re still friends, but she doesn’t want us to talk too
much with her fiancé. Morrisa lied about her actual situation. I think we
should help her keep this secret."
"So we’re going, right?" Hikari wondered.
Angele and Stigma nodded their heads.
"Also, Stigma, just let us know if you need help with your family issues.
We are friends. I’ll see what I can do," Hikari added in a light tone.
"Yeah." Reyline nodded slightly.
"Yeah, just talk to us." Angele looked at Stigma.
"Thank you. I’ll contact you when I really need your help." Stigma shook
his head. "The strongest wizards in my family are the family head, my
father, and the elders. They’re all rank 2 wizards. I’ll wait until I advance
to rank 2." It seemed rank 2 wizards were not a big deal to him. "Alright,
I need to leave now. Otherwise, my sister will be angry. We can contact
each other through the signal obelisk."
"Sure."
Angele responded in a light tone.
"I’ll invite you to my family’s territory when the time comes." Stigma
stood up chuckling, then left the café.
The three wizards knew that Stigma was going to take the leader’s
position by force in the future and they decided to help.
"I’ll be leaving too." Hikari stood up. "The members of my guild are
still…" A green light dot flashed on the back of her right hand before she
could finish speaking.
Hikari shrugged. "Well, they’re sending me messages again." She
tapped on the back of her glowing nail.
The message was transmitted to the three wizards’ ears through the

www.asianovel.com
230

energy particles.
"Master Hikari, where are you? We need to prepare for the testing phase
of the potion. Please report back immediately. Otherwise, wizard Marian
will question us again…"
Angele and Reyline chuckled after listening to the message.
"See, I’m not lying. The leader of the division is giving me a lot of
pressure on the project I’m working on. I’m super busy now

adays." Hikari shook her head.

"Alright, don’t make them wait. I still want to talk to Reyline." Angele
smiled.
"Master Hikari, are you talking with your friends? I apologize if I
interrupted your conversation! I’m sorry!" Another message was sent to
Hikari’s communication rune.
"I’m done. I’ll be there soon. Just stay at where you are right now," Hikari
responded quickly.
She deactivated the communication rune and waved at the two male
wizards that were still in their seats.
"See you later."
"Bye."
"Bye. Talk to you later."
Reyline and Angele said goodbye to Hikari.
They watched Hikari leave the café and disappear around the corner.
Angele and Reyline were the only two wizards left on the table.
Hikari’s glowing communication rune caught the attention of the
customers and the owner. There were several teenagers staring at them
and guessing who they were.
The place had now become rowdy as people were all chatting about
what had just happened.
The owner of the shop was a bald old man. He asked two pretty
waitresses to check on the two mysterious customers by the window.
"Masters, do you need something else?" The waitress on the left was
around 18 years old and the one on the right was around 20 years old.
They were wearing white short skirts and their voices were sweet. The

www.asianovel.com
231

two girls were young and attractive.

"Two cups of green tea." Reyline put down a silver coin which was
engraved with an image of a long-haired old man.
The rough edge of the silver coin reflected the sunlight.
"Sure, I’ll bring the tea to you soon." The two waitresses picked up the
two coins and returned to the counter, looking excited.
The other waiters and waitresses walked to the two girls and started
asking questions. Their conversation made the place even noisier.
"Interesting. I thought wizards were not rare here…" Angele grabbed the
cup and sipped some fruit coffee. It was sweet and sour; the aftertaste
was a bit bitter.
"The coffee is a bit too sour for me." He put down the cup.
"Why did you choose Elemental Hand? That organization is not good
enough for you. You should’ve chosen a larger one." Reyline looked at
Angele.
"I made an agreement with some." Angele pursed his lips. "Do you think
we’ll all make it to rank 2?"
"The chances are high, I believe," Reyline responded quickly.
"I was thinking if we meet again after 50 years, will we still be the same
people we are right now?" Angele pursed his lips into a smile.
"Hikari and I won’t change. I’m not sure about you and Stigma." Reyline
leaned to the window and looked outside. "Just like Morrisa, no one can
predict the future. We can only keep progressing and hope for the best."
"Can’t you be positive for once?" Angele shook his head. "Stigma will
advance to rank 2 with no problem. Don’t ask me why. I just know."
"You’ll advance to rank 2 too." Reyline eyed Angele. "Everyone has their
own secrets. You, me, Hikari, and Stigma all have secrets. Advancing to
rank 2 and acquiring an advanced meditation technique should be my
priority. A rank 2 wizard will be respected by the majority of large
organizations in the central continent I believe."
"I understand. How’s your progression?" Angele nodded.
"I’m still preparing for the next step. I’m looking for a special energy
circle that will help me advance to the next rank. I have decided to
accept missions from the society and trade for the resources I need,"

www.asianovel.com
232

Reyline responded in a low voice.

Angele did not say anything. He had checked with Henn before he came
to the shop and he knew that Reyline was walking the same path as the
other wizards. Reyline needed many resources to help him increase the
mentality level so he could advance to the next rank.
That was what most of the wizards would do.
The wizards in other areas relied solely on the rare resources but the
wizards in the central continent had clear directions and Reyline might
have already found what he needed.
"Do you know which advanced meditation technique is the best for you?
The Wizards’ Society is strong, but I don’t think they’ll give you the best
technique they have." Angele inquired.
"I know what I should do but I need to finish all the challenges given by
the society first. It will take me a while."
"You should be fine. Just think twice before you make any important
decision." Angele knew that Reyline was talented. He was called the
Perfect Wizard of the younger generation in Six Ring High Tower and an
advanced meditation technique would help him to reach a whole
different level.
They left the café together after finishing their conversation.
*************************
"Where’s my brother?"
Inside a white manor outside the city, a tired-looking girl wearing a red
leather suit walked into the study. There was a complicated v-shaped
pattern between her eyebrows.
The girl’s long black hair trailed over her shoulders. She held an
emerald-tipped white wand in her right hand.
There was another pretty girl standing beside the bookshelf reading a
thick book with golden edges on the cover. She was wearing a white silk
shirt and a pair of tight blue jeans.
"Stigma is not here. He will study after he comes back." The girl in a
white shirt shrugged.
"He’s never liked studying and meditating when he was young…but he’s
a grown-up man now." The girl in red rubbed her temples and sighed.

www.asianovel.com
233

"He’ll never break the limit if he doesn’t put more time into it. I need to
punish him when he comes back!"

www.asianovel.com
234

Chapter 289

Chapter 289: Wedding (2)

"Don’t worry about it too much, Della. I don’t know what has happened
to Stigma, but I can see that he’s now changing. He’s much more
confident than before," the white-shirted girl said.
The girl in red was called Della. She walked to the window of the reading
room and stood beside the girl in white to peek outside.
A small banner of Knights in black heavy armor was escorting a
handsome young man out of the manor.
The man’s hair was soft and silky smooth that it even reflected the
golden sunlight.
He was saying goodbye to a middle-aged noblewoman by the gate with
a polite smile on his face.
"That’s Philip, right? He’s here for you." The white-shirted girl asked as
she watched the scene.
"Yeah…He’s hard to deal with." Della shrugged. "This guy is like a sticky
glue that you just can’t get rid of. It has been so many years, but he has
yet to impress me…"
"Well, at least he’s not a playboy. He has never changed his target. This
man is a formal wizard. He could have easily found a beautiful woman
whenever he wants to." The girl in white shook her head and chuckled.
"I don’t like him, and it won’t change just because he comes here often.
We have known each other since we were seven and we even grew up
together…" Della was getting nervous. "Why can’t he understand?! He’s
just too stubborn to the extent that I’m getting tired of him."
"Don’t blame him like that. He has helped your brother a lot and Barry
doesn’t like it. Philip is under a lot of pressure recently," the girl in white

www.asianovel.com
235

explained. "And he’s your brother’s good friend."

"Whatever. I just got a message from my mother. Hiberick will be
assigned to the fifth mine. He’s already on the way there." Della
communicated through energy particles.
The girl in white stopped for a second, then asked, "Barry did it, right?"
Della nodded slightly. "Yeah, I need to ask Stigma to lay low in the next
several years. Only four of my brothers are still alive. Hiberick won’t last
long against the killer crows in the fifth mine. The next one will be
Rondo."
"Stigma is just a rank 3 wizard apprentice. People won’t even notice him,
but we need to hurry. Barry will eliminate all the possible threats," the
girl in white responded.
"Fiona, how’s your progression now? Have you collected all the
resources needed for the Gas stage?" Della wondered.
"Not yet but don’t worry. There are not many wizards left in the family
now. The infighting that happened in the recent years is ridiculous. So
many people have died, and Barry will have to preserve the strength of
the family. The leader will protect us." Fiona shook her head.
"If I can advance to rank 2, I’ll protect all of you from Barry!" Della raised
her head and sighed. "I can just kill Barry and the first inheritor if they
make me mad!"
"Keep daydreaming." Fiona rubbed Della’s cheeks and chuckled. "You
just broke the limit not so long ago. You should be grateful for that."
"Ha, I’ll go find Stigma first! He’s slacking off too much!" Della shook her
head and turned around. "I’ll talk to you later."
"Sure, take care." Fiona nodded.
*****************************************
One week later…
*Clap Clap*
People were clapping their hands from within a small forest outside the
city.
There were two columns of white chairs lined up on both sides of a path
that was covered in flowers. It looked like a colorful line that was drawn
between two white lines.

www.asianovel.com
236

Broken red, yellow, blue, purple, and white petals were the perfect
decoration for the occasion.
High-quality bouquets of white flowers were put in front of each of the
chairs.
The couple was walking on the flower path slowly and there was a band
playing the wedding music.
Most of the guests were sitting on the white chairs.
There were also people standing beside the trees, clapping their hands.
Beneath the shad

ow of a large tree, there were four people wearing white robes and their
faces were covered by their hoods. They watched the wedding
ceremony quietly yet for some reason, the guests around them did not
notice their presences.
The four white robes were Hikari, Angele, Reyline, and Stigma.
Angele stood beside the tree, staring at the couple quietly.
Morrisa was wearing a white wedding dress, elegant and attractive.
There was a light smile on her face and her hair was tied up.
The man holding her hand was tall and handsome. They were walking
slowly on the flower path.
By the end of the path, there was an old man with a cane in hand.
"Do you know the background of Morrisa’s husband?" Hikari suddenly
asked.
"He’s the first wizard in his family," Reyline responded.
"So he’s the first generation…? What is Morrisa thinking?" Hikari shook
her head. "It’s a new wizard family and the leader is a newbie. I can’t
even imagine how hard their lives will be. She should have talked to us
before making the decision."
"She gave up and now she wanted to live a normal life. Morrisa survived
the trip because she was lucky, and she had us," Stigma muttered. "I
don’t know what she did, but she almost died. It’s understandable that
she wants to live a peaceful life after losing hope of advancing to the
next stage."
Angele nodded slightly. "She made a wise decision. Not every wizard can

www.asianovel.com
237

progress to the higher ranks. She must have her reasons, too. If Morrisa
thinks that that man is good enough for her, we should cheer for them.
Enjoying a happy and peaceful life is much better than dying from
walking a hopeless path. She’s a formal wizard. That’s already a great
achievement."
"You’re right." Reyline agreed with Angele’s point.
The conversation ended here, and the four wizards focused on the
wedding ceremony.
The couple reached the end of the flower path and bowed to the old man
together. They kissed each other and accepted the kind words from the
guests.
************************
Morrisa smiled as she clung to the man’s arm.
"I wish you a happy life, Hank and Morrisa!" A chubby old woman
handed a black gift box over to them.
Morrisa grabbed the box and asked a waiter to put it somewhere else.
"Thank you, aunt Annie." She smiled and bowed to the old woman.
"Please head to the second location. We’ll be there soon." The man
named Hank bowed slightly.
"Sure." Annie nodded. Turning around, she walked to the exit.
Morrisa looked at the man beside her.
"Hank, did we miss anyone?"
"Yeah, I think so." Hank had an attractive smile on his face and he
looked like a nice guy.
"My father’s friends, the Victor Family, the Marry Family, uncle Rook, and
the Alfred brothers…" Hank checked the guest list.
"…My cousin Salt and his son, my sister Elvin, that’s all. My family
members and friends are all here." Hank held Morrisa’s hand tight.
"Where are your friends?"
Morrisa shook her head. "Benjamin and Barren are here, right? I came to
this place not so long ago. I don’t have any family here. My friends are
all at the border."
"Isn’t it a bit unfair to you?" Hank, who had scrunched his eyebrows,
kissed her forehead. "You came here from so far away alone, but you

www.asianovel.com
238

have a family now. I will introduce you to all my friends. I love you."
"Thank you, Hank." Morrisa was moved by the words her husband said.
"Ah, did you invite uncle Blaze and the Bradley Family to our wedding?
They live in the remote areas, right?"
"Uncle Blaze will be here tomorrow and the Bradley Family will be here
the day after tomorrow," Hank responded and kissed Morrisa’s cheeks.
"You’re beautiful, my dear." He hugged Morrisa tight and closed his
eyes. They were enjoying the moment that belonged to them.
"I love you," Morrisa muttered.
They separated slowly after several seconds.
A white-haired old man walked to them.
"Hank, Morrisa, time really flies. I still think Hank is still that kid that
loves to play with butterflies. He’s lucky to have such a beautiful wife
like you. I wish I could live long enough to see your first kid." The old
man sighed.
"Uncle Clark, you’re still young. I still remember the day you came back
from the forest with a dead bear!" Hank chuckled.
The two began to reminisce about the old days.
Morrisa lowered her head and bowed slightly. She kept on glancing at
the trees as though she was searching for something.
Most of the guests had already left. The waiters and workers were
currently cleaning off the decorations and the garbage on the ground.
Hank finished his conversation with Clark and noticed Morrisa’s strange
behavior.
"What happened? Dear?" Hank was confused. He glanced around but did
not see anything.
"Hank, you can head to the second location first. I need to go to the
washroom." Morrisa pursed her lips.
"Sure, just don’t make the guests wait for too long." Hank nodded.
"What did you eat last night? Are you feeling sick?"
"No…I’m good." Morrisa stared at Hank. "I need to talk to my friends for
several minutes after this."
"Sure." Hank chuckled and released Morrisa’s hand. "Why don’t you
invite them to the dinner party?"

www.asianovel.com
239

www.asianovel.com
240

Chapter 290

Chapter 290: New Journey (1)

"It’s fine. They…" Morrisa hesitated for a second and continued, "Well,
the situation is complicated. I will just talk to them." She had informed
Hikari and Reyline that she wanted to keep the relationship between her
and Hank a secret.
However, she thought for a while and looked at Hank. "I’ll try to invite
them to the party, but I don’t think they’ll come. They don’t like noisy
places."
"I can go with you if you need me." Hank nodded.
"No, it’s fine. Thanks."
"Morrisa and Hank, I wish you all the best!" A girl with a large boutique
of red flowers walked to the couple. She was wearing a black one piece
and her voice was cute.
"Thank you, Angela, you’re so cute." Morrisa crouched, hugging the girl,
then kissed her soft cheeks. "I have to leave now. Thank you for the
beautiful flowers!" She accepted the boutique and smiled.
"Glad you liked it," Angela responded in a high-pitched tone. With her
long blonde hair and black dress, she looked like a beautiful doll.
Morrisa nodded and walked to the trees on the side.
She raised her hand and leaned forward slightly so no one could see
what she was doing. A blue light dot flashed on the back of her right
hand. It was a communication rune.
A deep voice echoed in her ears.
Morrisa hesitated for a second and looked to the right.
There were four familiar people staring at her beneath the shadow of a
large tree quietly.

www.asianovel.com
241

Morrisa walked to the four wizards quickly and hugged the female wizard
wearing a long white robe.
"Wish you all the best, Morrisa," Hikari muttered, then she handed a
small red jewelry box over to Morrisa.
"I respect the decision you made. It’s a wise choice. Anyway, you’re still
one of us. Contact me if you need anything." Stigma had prepared a gift
for Morrisa as well.
Reyline and Angele greeted Morrisa as they gave her their prepared
presents.
"Thank you…" There were tears in Morrisa’s eyes, but she quickly wiped
them off. "I know that I was a burden on the trip. I barely did anything,
but…"
"Don’t say that, Morrisa. We survived the challenges together. You also
did everything you can when Stigma was injured," Hikari interrupted.
The five wizards stood in the shadow and started chatting.
Hank was talking to his relatives that just arrived.
The cute girl named Angela blinked her eyes and looked around
searching for Morrisa.
After several seconds, she somehow found that Morrisa was talking to
four people that were wearing long white robes under a tree.
"Hank, look over there!" She pointed at that tree.
Hank and his two relatives heard the girl’s voice and turned around.
"They must be Morrisa’s friends." Hank’s brows furrowed. "I’ll go take a
look. I think I should at least greet them."
"Yeah, go ahead." The two relatives nodded at the same time. "We’ll
head to the wedding banquet now."
"Sure."
"I want to go with you!" Angela sounded like a spoiled kid.
"Fine…Let’s go." Hank patted Angela’s head.
Morrisa already finished her conversation as they walked to the tree.
The four people that were talking to her covered their faces with their
hoods, then turned around and disappeared into the forest quickly.
Hank and Angela failed to greet the four wizards. They watched Morrisa
walk to them with several gifts in her arms.

www.asianovel.com
242

"How was it?" Hank wondered.

"They said they still had something to take care of and left." Morrisa
shook her head.
Hank glanced around and noticed that the energy particles in the air
were decreasing.
He looked at Morrisa. "Who are they? My dear, no offense but I can see a
dangerous aura around them."
"Don’t worry, Hank, forget about them. We’ll probably never meet
again." Morrisa looked a bit depressed.
**************************
Angele started experimenting with the spell system that was used by
most Crys

tal stage wizards right after coming back from Morrisa’s wedding.
The biggest difference between a Crystal stage and the Liquid stage was
that the Crystal stage wizard could cast level 2 spells.
However, the amount of Mana, Mentality, and supporting materials
required were altogether different as well.
The strongest level 1 spell could deal around 60 to 70 degrees of
damage, but a Crystal stage wizard would be able to understand and
learn level 2 spell models. Although the power of the spells would be
limited, they were still much stronger than level 1 spells.
Angele returned to his home and accepted Henn’s offer. He decided to
find the woman for her and Henn started telling him the information
about the level 2 spells.
‘Your forcefield from the Metal Mastery is too weak for a Crystal stage
wizard. You need to modify it again and improve it.’
Angele sat on the bed in his bedroom and listened to Henn’s words.
It was late at night. The light from the two moons outside illuminated on
Angele’s body.
‘What about the level 2 spell you promised me?’ Angele asked.
‘Metal Mastery has already been modified. How am I supposed to
improve it again?’
‘You can partially modify it. You can’t simply replace it with a different

www.asianovel.com
243

Talent Spell. Consider the Talent Spell as part of your mentality crystal.
You can engrave different runes on its surface, but you can’t remove
them after,’ Henn explained. ‘You have a high affinity with Fire energy
particles, so you need to find a way to engrave the runes from Fire
categories spells on your Talent Spell model. However, the process will
consume a large amount of your mentality and you will be in your
weakest state during this period. You need to make sure that you do it in
a safe location.’
‘If it’s what I must do, I won’t hesitate.’ Angele nodded his head slightly.
"Is there any recommendation on which level 2 Fire category spell I
should choose?’
‘I have a list of level 1 spells for you to take a look at. I’ll give you the
level 2 spell on our way to the Elemental Hand’s territory.’
A chilling mentality wave hit Angele’s brain as Henn finished her words.
The biochip warned Angele immediately.
‘Unknown mentality wave has entered your brain. Information transfer
request accepted. Continue?’
‘Yes.’
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele's eyes and disappeared into the
air quickly.
‘Information transfer started…Organizing…’
Several minutes later, Henn spoke again.
‘Alright, I have transmitted all the information to you. Just pick one that
fits your battle style. They’re all Fire category spells, and you can use
them to practice. The mentality wave transfer technique has consumed
a lot of my energy, so I need to rest for now.’
‘Much appreciated.’ Angele nodded.
‘Damn kid, you’re only polite when you get what you want.’ Henn did not
sound happy.
Angele chuckled but did not say anything else.
‘Data organized. Visualization prepared,’ Zero reported back.
‘Visualize it. Prepare for the simulation.’ Angele created the task right
away. The biochip had been upgraded twice and many new features had
been added. Its multitasking ability was of tremendous assistance when

www.asianovel.com
244

multiple simulations were needed to be processed at the same time.

After several seconds, a large blue light screen was displayed in front of
Angele’s eyes.
Rows of spell models slowly appeared on the light screen.
‘Sol’s Gauntlet: Infuse your hands with Fire energy particles by
absorbing the power of the sun. The damage of the spell will increase if
you can absorb a lot of sunlight.’
‘Flame Armor: Conjure high-temperature flames that surrounds your
body. Your body must be strong enough to handle the temperature. The
power of the armor is decided by your mentality.’
‘Explosive Fire Bead: Release a small rolling fireball. The fireball will
move to your target and explode. The power of the explosion is decided
by the density of the fireball.’
‘Sunlight Laser: Release multiple lasers and blind your targets while
dealing damage. The power of the lasers is decided by the amount of
sunlight you can absorb.’
‘High-Temperature Forcefield: Release a fire forcefield around your
body. The radius of the forcefield is 15 meters.’
‘Increase Melting Point: Temporarily increase the melting point of a
certain material. The range is decided by the amount of mentality
spent.’
‘Increase Boiling Point: Temporarily increase the boiling point of a
certain liquid. The range is decided by the amount of mentality spent.’
‘Absolute Fire Resistance: Block a high-temperature target. Create a
barrier by consuming mentality. The duration and the amount of
mentality spent can be controlled.’
Those were the spell models and special techniques listed on the first
page and there were more than ten pages.
Most of them were level 1 spells.
Angele checked each of the spells and techniques one by one carefully.
He picked a simple level 1 spell that would fit his Talent Spell perfectly.
It was the High-Temperature Forcefield.
Angele had already mastered the Fire enchantment techniques and he
wanted to try them for the first time. He had already noticed the

www.asianovel.com
245

weakness of the Metal Mastery. Engraving runes might be helpful.

The attack mode of the metal forcefield was too simple and the damage
it could do was associated with Angele’s attribute points. Angele noticed
that the information on the spell model was missing the details.
He had finished picking a spell model and tried to talk to Henn, but she
did not respond.

www.asianovel.com
246

Chapter 291

Chapter 291: New Journey (2)

Henn finally woke up when the sun started rising.
‘High-Temperature Forcefield, huh? Good choice.’ She did not sound
surprised. ‘This is the details about the spell model. Since you already
know the entirety of the fundamentals, you should be able to master it
quickly.’
‘I want to craft an enchanted weapon. Do you have advice for me?’
Angele asked and secretly ordered the chip to record the conversation.
‘Majority of enchanted weapons are weak. If you want better
enchantment results, you must look for high-quality materials. No one
relies on the enchantment itself since it takes too much time just to
replenish the energy required for usage. If you can find a magic circle
that can help you replenish the energy, that would be a good choice.
That’s why the enchanted items can be used more than once although
they have an internal cooldown time,’ Henn explained. ‘Your
enchantment skill is way too weak. Without sufficient knowledge of
magic circles, you’ll just be wasting materials.’
‘Alright. I’ll think about it. No one can become an enchantment master in
a single day after all. The High-Temperature Forcefield’s rune engraving
is my priority,’ Angele responded in a calm tone. There was a blank
expression on his face.
‘Sure. I have a nice level 2 spell for you once you finish the procedure.’
Henn continued, ‘After transmitting the details of the level 2 spell to you,
I will have a good rest again. That means you’ll be on your own for a
while. The transmitting process will cost me a lot of energy. Take some
time and master it after you arrive at the Elemental Hand’s territory.’

www.asianovel.com
247

Henn transmitted the complete information of the spell model to Angele

after she finished speaking.
‘Is there anything else that I need to be careful with?’ Angele wondered.
‘It’s still early. I’ll talk to you after I wake up.’ Henn stopped responding
after this. It seemed the process had cost her a significant portion of her
energy.
‘Henn?’ Angele tried to talk to her again, but she did not answer.
He narrowed his eyes. Getting off his bed, he headed to the potions
room.
There was a black travel case behind the door. He opened the case
carefully and covered the whole room with his forcefield, preventing the
invasive mentality waves from detecting his special items.
The items in the case were covered by a black blanket.
Angele pulled the black blanket away and colorful glows illuminated on
his face.
Under the blanket, there were countless potion bottles and tubes. The
blue, red, yellow, and golden glows were from the liquid and dust inside
the containers.
Angele spent some time testing in order to check if Henn knew what he
was doing while she was resting. By then, he had now figured out how
Henn’s invasive mentality waves functioned.
He wanted to hide his special potions from Henn as one of them
contained the extracted blood of the creature from the Nightmare
Realm. He was not sure if Henn could recognize it but for the sake of any
unexpected happenings, he did so.
Angele checked the condition of the potions in the case and grabbed a
glass tube with green sticky liquid from the top right corner.
‘I need to finish the engravings and stabilize my mentality as soon as
possible. The date Mincola told me is now getting closer and closer. My
time is limited yet I still need to analyze the bloodline sample…’ Angele
closed the case as he thought of this. He hid the case behind the door
and covered it with energy particles to set up a simple alerting function.
Angele straightened his back and headed to the laboratory.
*************************

www.asianovel.com
248

Ten days later.

The sky was blocked by thick clouds.
The raindrops were hitting the land constantly and the visibility outside
was bad.
Beside a main road outside the city, there was a 2-meter-wide river
running down the grass-covered land.
The bean-sized rain

drops rippled on the surface of the water and the tall grass was dancing
amidst the strong wind.
The flow of the river was slow but steady. There were several
pedestrians wearing raincoats and carriages advancing along the main
road.
There was a tall man wearing a gray raincoat standing by the running
river. The gray hood covered his face, but it seemed that he was staring
at the water quietly.
Suddenly, a tinge of white light flashed on the back of his right hand.
A deep voice echoed in his ears.
‘3 o’clock. Green, hide your mentality waves.’
‘For sure,’ Angele responded in a low voice.
‘There are two more groups of wizards doing the same mission as us.
You need to hurry.’ The voice continued.
‘Alright.’ Angele cut off the communication.
After ten days and thirty tries, he finally engraved the first rune on the
mentality crystal with complete success.
He then decided to test the new effect of the metal forcefield right away.
Angele accepted an assassination mission from the inn. The target was a
wizard from a random family.
It was a weak wizard who decided to inherit his family business after
failing to advance to the next stage. He apparently hired several strong
mercenaries as guards on the way to the city.
The downpour of the rain was becoming heavier and heavier. Angele
could barely see the objects that were ten meters away from him and
the only thing in his vision was the downpour.

www.asianovel.com
249

He raised his head and the chilling raindrops splashed on his face.
Angele took a deep breath. The air was wet but refreshing.
Suddenly, he heard the intense noise made by horse hooves from the
main road.
*tabdak tabdak*
In the curtain of rain, a white carriage with two running black horses was
moving forward at full speed. There was no coachman at its front and its
wheels were surrounded by green energy particles.
Angele turned his head around and the carriage looked like a moving
gray shadow.
He narrowed his eyes and started walking to the carriage.
Several seconds later, Angele stood on the roadside staring at the
approaching carriage.
The noise made by the stomping horses was mixed in the rain, getting
louder and louder.
The road was not for a smooth ride, so the carriage was shaking.
Angele slowly untied the silver scimitar from the belt and held it tight
with his right hand. There was a blank expression on his face.
*BOOM*
Rays of silver light were released from Angele’s hand. The carriage was
blown away by the impact and it rolled back several times on the grass
like a ball. The carriage stopped moving after hitting a large puddle.
Angele detected no movement whatsoever from the overturned
carriage.
The two black horses were neighing in pain on the grass. Fresh red blood
was dripping down their body, diluted by the rain quickly.
Angele walked to the carriage quickly and tied the cursed scimitar to his
belt using the metal string. He then raised his right hand and conjured a
silver sword.
The point of the sword turned red, now steaming hot.
The raindrops evaporated once they fell onto the point of the sword,
producing sizzling noises.
The sword was about two meters long and its tip was wider than the
blade itself. The glowing crimson sword’s point was hard to ignore in the

www.asianovel.com
250

rain.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes as he walked to the
carriage.
A bald man wearing a green leather suit was trapped inside the carriage
and blood was dripping down his chin.
The man’s face had long become pale since his chest was broken.
Angele raised his sword up high and swung it downwards.
A black shadow jumped out of the carriage and blocked the blade.
Angele leaned back due to the impact and took a step backward.
The blue light around his eyes faded.
’75 degrees?’ He did a simple analysis. The enhanced metal forcefield
and his high strength level had increased the damage dealt by his
weapon slightly.
The black shadow was blown away by the impact. It was actually an old
man wearing a black outfit. Blood was leaking out of his eyes and nose.
Such a scene was horrifying.
"God damn it. I tried," the old man cursed as he coughed.
"Where are your guards? How did you get hurt?" Angele noticed that the
situation was a bit complicated. He aimed at the horses and the carriage
when he initiated the attack. His purpose was to let the forcefield to do
its work and break through the old wizard’s energy shield.
"You guys killed them all," the old man responded in a grave tone.
"Young man, how much did they pay you to kill me? I’ll double that price
if you let me go. What do you say?"
The old man looked at his right arm and it was burnt black. The
enchanted armband that was gifted to him by an elder in his family had
broken into pieces after blocking the attack.
His energy shield that was created by the forcefield was pierced through
easily. It would take him at least four years to recover from the injury.
‘But…’
The old man rubbed his right arm.
It would not be a big problem if he could stay alive. He needed to find a
way to convince the young wizard in front of him.
The old man raised his head and stared at Angele.

www.asianovel.com
251

"What do you think about my offer?"

Angele brandished the sword in his hand several times, its blade far
longer than his height.
"Whatever, it seems I’m the lucky one today. I need to finish you off
before the others come." Angele did not care about the old man’s offer
at all.
"You…Wait, I’ll triple the reward! Triple!" the old man who was trembling
in fear shouted in desperation.
*CHI*
The longsword chopped through the old man’s head easily.
The heated blade burned his flesh as it sliced through his head.
Angele was satisfied with the result, he crouched and took down a black
leather pouch from the old man’s belt to prove that he completed the
mission.
Angele heard the noise produced by stomping horses coming from the
main road. Two men in black cloaks riding on top of brown horses were
moving toward him at full speed.
The man in the front was surrounded by a distorted forcefield and the
raindrops were being blocked by it. The mentality wave released by him
was strong and mysterious.
The two horses’ red eyes were glowing, their muscular bodies looked a
bit strange.
Angele observed the two approaching wizards for several seconds, now
rather confused. He shook his head, then he turned around and
disappeared into the curtain of the rain.

www.asianovel.com
252

Chapter 292

Chapter 292: Elemental Hand and Vivian (1)

‘My goal was to test my new forcefield and complete the mission. It
seems everything went according to my plan.’
Angele modified his mentality frequency and talked to Henn. He was
walking quickly in the heavy rain. He went around the city and found a
small road.
‘Time to meet up with Mincola and the group. Where’s the level 2 spell
model you promised me?’ he asked.
‘Don’t worry. I’ll give it to you when the time is right.’ Henn, chuckling,
gave a vague answer.
Angele continuously bugged Henn many times about the spell models
right after she woke up, but she just would not tell him exactly when.
Angele returned to the Dream Inn to claim the reward of the mission and
left right after. He walked down the street beside the river and entered a
random tavern at around the corner.
There were several pedestrians running down the street and no one was
waiting in front of the tavern due to the heavy downpour.
He pushed the door open.
*Ding*
The bell on the door rang as Angele stepped into the tavern.
The warm fragrance of the wines permeated the air. Patrons of the
tavern were chatting and yelling. There were also people playing cards
in the corner.
Angele’s brows furrowed. He glanced around and walked straight to a
corner on the other side.
There were five or six people sitting around several tables. The

www.asianovel.com
253

conspicuous outfits they were wearing were different from the other
patrons in the tavern.
Mincola, Rose, and a white-haired lady were sitting together around one
of the tables.
The lady was pointing at a light-yellow leather scroll on the table.
Angele’s footsteps attracted the patrons’ attention, with some of them
glaring at him.
However, they did not utter a word as he was but a stranger to them.
Mincola stood up first.
"Hey, Green! You’re finally here."
Rose and the lady just nodded their heads and smiled slightly.
Angele walked to the table and sat down by Mincola.
"Thank you for that tip, Rose. It helped me a lot during the mission." He
looked at Rose.
"It’s fine. Although my battle skills are weak, I still want to prove
myself," Rose responded in a light tone.
"Who’s this?" Angele turned to the lady who was seated beside Rose.
Silky smooth and untainted, the white-haired lady’s long hair draped
over her shoulders. She wore crimson eyeshadows and a white dress.
Overall, she looked rather young and attractive. Right beside her chair
was a black wand of great length.
"Name is Celine. Nice to meet you, wizard Green." The lady named
Celine raised her right hand as greeting.
"Nice to meet you too, wizard Celine." Angele raised his left hand and
tapped on the lady’s palm. "I’m still trying to get used to the strange
greeting gesture here. It’s quite unique."
(ED Note: Yep, they’re doing high-fives as a greeting.)
"Haha, understandable." Celine smiled and nodded. She moved the
leather scroll slightly so everyone around the table could see it.
"We’re discussing the best route to Elemental Hand. This is a map I
acquired from a local wizard. It’s not very accurate but we have already
made several different plans. Come have a look, wizard Green."
Nodding in affirmation, Angele lowered his head and started inspecting
the map.

www.asianovel.com
254

Three red lines were marked on the scroll and the black dots
represented the locations.
The city was marked by a black dot as well and their destination was a
larger black dot.
"What’s wrong with the shortest route?" Angele blurted out in question.
He noticed that one of the routes was much shorter than the other two
which he had assumed right away that the former might be dangerous.
"Well, there’s a big problem with that route. It’s the same route used by
the strongest wizards from the group. There’s a rumor out there that
someone wants to kill them and take their badges along the way. We
might

get into trouble if we choose this one," Celine explained.

"Why don’t we wait for several days instead before we leave?" Angele
looked at the map.
"We need to arrive at Elemental Hand before the deadline, so we can’t
waste time. Several wizards have been assassinated on this route last
year while heading to an organization called Lycra. That’s the only path
they could use. Also, the area around it is…"
"You’re making it too complicated. The main point is we can’t use this
route because assassins are targeting wizards who want to join Lycra
and they might mistake us for being their targets," Rose interrupted. "It
is said that those assassins are capable of slaying rank 2 wizards. I don’t
think we can fight back at all once we get ambushed by them."
"Let’s choose a different route then." Angele nodded slightly. "Safety is
our priority."
"I agree. We’ll all die if the assassins are as strong as the rumors said.
Let’s choose the second route. It’s a bit longer but it’s safe." Mincola
pointed at a red line.
"What do you think?" he asked.
Angele and Rose both nodded at the same time.
"Sure, when are we leaving?" Celine wondered.
"Is everyone prepared?" Mincola eyed the members.
"I’m ready." Rose shrugged.

www.asianovel.com
255

"I just need to pick up my travel case," Angele responded.

"Me too." Celine nodded. "Just tell us the time."
"Let’s start moving now. We don’t have much time left, right?" Angele
chuckled.
"Sure." The others all agreed with him.
The four went to pick up their travel cases after leaving the tavern. It
was still raining but they gathered outside the city gate quickly.
Mincola hired four carriages for each of the wizards. They each entered
their own carriages and quickly left the city within the heavy downpour.
The noises coming from the hooves and wheels had entirely been
masked by the sound of the downpour.
*******************************
Angele was worried about their group being attacked along the way, but
nothing happened.
The four did not encounter any problem during the trip.
The only thing Angele did was to clean off the broken stones and trees
on the road. He did not even find any mutated beast.
Angele had carried enough nutrient potions to be used as a substitute
for his meals.
They arrived at the territory of Elemental Hand successfully.
The entrance to the organization was literally a towering brown boulder.
On the surface of the boulder was a carved human face of humongous
size. The face had its eyes closed, while its mouth—completely
opened—was the entrance to the organization’s territory.
There were carriages traveling in and out of the entrance and were
divided into two categories: carriages transporting resources and
carriages transporting the new members.
Majority of the newly-recruited members were wizard apprentices. While
the rest of them were formal wizards, only a few were on par with
Angele.
All the wizard apprentices being brought into the organization possessed
their own recommendation letters and were being escorted by formal
wizards.
These wizards were carrying either organizational badges or special

www.asianovel.com
256

enchanted items.
Each member of the Elemental Hand patrol team was riding a special
white bird. These aerial mounts were constantly taking flight from and
landing on a platform right beside the entrance. Specialists had been
hired to take care of these birds while they weren’t on patrol.
The four wizards quickly finished the registration process and were given
a different-looking badge after they were officially accepted as formal
members of the organization.
The registration process was easy due to Elemental Hand being
associates with Dark Wizard Tower. Some of the elders of Elemental
Hand had been, after all, assigned by Dark Wizard Tower.
The badge Angele acquired during the competition was different from
those given to members who weren’t members of Dark Wizard Tower.
He thought he would have to pass a number of challenges before he
could be accepted officially.
There were several caverns and tunnels within the territory of Elemental
Hand. Similar to a nest of ants, each cavern served its own function.
Most of the people Angele met inside the tunnels were wizard
apprentices.
The main tunnel connected the entrance of the organization to the
platform atop the mountain. This was where the council hall of
Elemental Hand was located, and its appearance was similar to a small
palace.
As a new member, the organization required him to search for a place to
live in within the territory and teach the wizard apprentices several
courses. Angele was also required to leave his communication rune to
the council so that the elders could communicate with him when
necessary.
All the requirements could easily be fulfilled.
Angele, Rose, Celine, and Mincola talked to the several rank 2 wizards
from the council. They were the strongest wizards belonging to the
organization.
They were a bit confused, however, as the whole process itself seemed a
bit too simple and the higher-ups of Elemental Hand seemed busy

www.asianovel.com
257

dealing with something else. Thus, they decided to find their respective
places to live in first. Angele learned that there would be ten more
wizards who will be joining the organization.
Angele thought for a while and understood the reason. The organization
would never trust them like how they would trust the wizard
apprentices. Wizards could do anything they wanted to as there was
barely any restriction in the territory.
Elemental Hand’s territory was a bit complicated and was divided into
three areas: Star Dew Mountain, Bass River, and the underground
caverns. The whole territory had a similar size to Nola.
Angele checked the map given to him by the wizard apprentice at the
registration desk and the residential areas were marked clearly on it.
There were about ten major cities in the territory and each city had a
population of about half a million people.
Angele picked a remote area nearby Bass River and built a small wooden
house. The only protection the house had were the wooden fences
around it.
Henn had kept her promise. However, when she double-checked the
requirement for the spell, she realized that Angele must still finish
learning several basic courses before he could fully comprehend the
level 2 spell model.

www.asianovel.com
258

Chapter 293

Chapter 293: Elemental Hand and Vivian (2)

Over the course of the next several months, Angele had been routinely
staying at his residence and focusing on studying the basic courses
transmitted to him by Henn. He had asked the wizard apprentices from
the headquarters to deliver food and water to him every single day.
He communicated with Mincola through the telescope and the
communication rune. Angele had also sent several messages to Hikari,
Stigma, and Reyline through the signal obelisk.
Stigma responded to him twice but both Hikari and Reyline only replied
once. It seemed that they were all busy with their own missions.
Angele had also sent messages to Isabel and Nancy. The message was
sent through the signal obelisk in the headquarters which was then
transferred to the signal obelisks in the Molten River area. Messages
addressed to the west coast would only be delivered once they collected
enough messages to justify the cost.
Sending messages to the west coast through this method was too
expensive and it would take about two years for the messages to be
delivered.
Angele did not tell Nancy anything about his current situation, but he
told her how to reply to his message.
He wanted to make sure people knew he was still alive so that Nancy
and his family would continue to be protected.
Henn rested for another two months after transferring the basic courses
to Angele, but she asked Angele to go to Star Dew Mountain first and
find the female wizard named Vivian. If not, she would not transfer the
level 2 spell model to him.

www.asianovel.com
259

Angele packed up, putting the badge on his robe, and headed to Star
Dew Mountain.
*************************
Star Dew Mountain Range.
Early in the morning.
Atop one mountain, parts of black rocks were covered by white snow.
Right in the heart of the mountain—or rather, a volcano—thick white
smoke was slowly rising from the magma chamber.
Frigid winds blew some of the snow into the air. A stench associated with
rotten eggs due to sulfur permeated the air.
*Kata-kata*
A man wearing a thick white cloak was slowly climbing up, heading to
the top of the volcano. The snow-covered narrow path was a bit slippery.
He was wearing a white hood and was holding a silver staff with his
right.
The surface of the path was covered by thin layer of ice and it was
topped by the thick snow.
"Ha…" The man took a deep breath as he stopped. He turned to the side
carefully and looked down.
He could not see the foot of the mountain at all. The thick clouds had
blocked his sight completely.
"Are you kidding me…It’s over nine thousand meters tall…" The man
took off his hood, revealing his smooth skin and glowing eyes. This man
was Angele.
White snow had fallen onto his hair and his eyebrows, but it quickly
disappeared after a second.
Angele had been using the Fire energy particles to keep his body warm.
For that reason, the snow close to him had evaporated.
‘Henn, are you sure this is the right place? It’s getting ridiculous…’
Angele shook his head.
‘I’m sure the location is correct. The environment in this area is the
worst but the view is great. This is also the only volcano in the Star Dew
Mountain Range.’ Henn’s voice was deep and hoarse. ‘Keep climbing.
You’ll know why once you reach the peak.’

www.asianovel.com
260

‘Are you serious?’ Angele looked down again but the only things he
could see were the clouds. He had started to feel a bit dizzy. ‘The
altitude is even higher than the airships…’
Angele took a deep breath and started advancing again. He left a trail of
deep footsteps behind as it was hard to walk on a snowy path.
‘I didn’t plan on using High-Temperature Forcefield in this manner, but
the temperature is…’ Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes.
The current temperature was displayed in his sight.
‘-81.5 degrees Celsius.’
‘I doubt I can survive this bizarre environment w

ithout the forcefield. That must be why I didn’t see any normal creatures
here.’ The chilling wind here felt like daggers cutting his skin. The
energy particles stored in the chip was used to support the forcefield.
The good thing was Angele could restore the energy particles easily.
After using the mentality compression technique, Angele could now
absorb energy particles at a much faster rate.
The only problem was that there were not much Fire energy particles in
an environment like this, with only about 10 degrees of energy was
being restored every hour. Nevertheless, it still reduced the
consumption of the spell.
*Kata-kata*
He kept advancing on the twisted snow path.
It almost looked like a white ant trying to climb to the top of a
humongous mountain.
After about half an hour, he finally reached the crater of the volcano.
Apart from the crater being covered by black rocks, Angele did not see
any snow. The temperature in this place could easily melt the falling
snowflakes. However, thin layers of ice still coated a few areas of the
crater.
Angele stood on the crater and narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see
what was within the magma chamber.
‘That’s the place? Henn?’ he asked.
‘Yeah,’ Henn responded right away. ‘The elders of Elemental Hand are

www.asianovel.com
261

dealing with something else right now, so they don’t have the time to
monitor the activities of the formal members. This place is supposedly a
meeting area of the younger members, but it seems that they don’t
come here often. No one has restored the temperature matrix.’
‘Younger members? Are you related to them?’
‘Yeah…They are my family members and I’m their teacher. The lectures
were usually held here but that was many years ago…I think Fin already
left and Tidania is still missing. I don’t know how many of them are still
alive…’ Henn responded, sounding a bit depressed.
‘But what about now? Is there still people here?’ Angele was concerned
about this. Since it took him quite a while to reach the volcano, he did
not want his efforts to be in vain.
‘There should be someone here if you’re lucky, like…Vivian.’
‘What should I tell them?’
‘Just tell them you’re one of my students. It’s easy to prove, so don’t
worry about it,’ Henn responded.
‘Can’t you just leave my body and talk to them?’ Angele pursed his lips.
‘There’s no point in me doing that. I’m too weak right now. They will
understand and even the ancient wizards did not know how to turn
themselves into the soul form. I don’t want to become the test subject of
some sick wizards. Your life is connected to my soul right now, so we’re
in the same boat.’ Henn sneered. ‘Arisma is not my only enemy. You
already know how I lost my physical form.’
‘I need to be more careful then.’ Angele was speechless.
‘I had spent a lot of time teaching all those students but not many of
them know my identity. Only the strongest of the students knew who I
was and all of them were Elemental Hand’s core members.’ Henn
explained. ‘I don’t know about the others, but Vivian will certainly help
you.’
‘So she’s the most loyal one?’ Angele was curious.
‘Loyal or not, I do not know. But her parents died when she was young
and for that reason, she treated her only son very well. Her son was one
of my students but no one else knew that Vivian had a son. Vivian
thought her son died during a mission, but I can convince her that her

www.asianovel.com
262

son is still alive.’ Henn chuckled.

‘What do you mean?’ Angele narrowed his eyes. ‘Don’t tell me you’re
going to tell her that I’m her son…’
‘It’s a good plan, eh?’ Henn lowered her voice, ‘From now on, you’re the
son of Vivian Fenrir, and my student. Check your right shoulder right
now.’
After a second’s time of hesitation, Angele pulled his clothes to the side.
Zero’s warning echoed in his ears, ‘Unusual energy activity detected at
your right shoulder. Eliminate it?’
A dark red birthmark slowly appeared on his right shoulder and it looked
quite strange.
Angele asked Zero not to do anything and he was now feeling relieved
by the fact that the chip could warn him about Henn’s unusual behavior.
‘What are you doing to my body?’ he asked in a cold tone. Angele was
not mad at all but merely wanted to dig out more information.
‘Don’t get mad. Her son did not die during a mission. He suffered from a
special disease and I failed to save him, but I knew that there was a
birthmark on his right shoulder. Vivian should know about the birthmark
as well, so she should believe you just for that.’
‘Are you sure it was just a disease? Don’t tell me you killed him.’ Angele
kept asking. He was asking Zero to check his body condition to make
sure that Henn did not do anything else.
‘It was just an accident…’ Henn was not concerned. ‘Vivian lost her
ability to bear children due to a problem that happened during an
experiment, so she will be very happy once she knows her son is still
alive.’
‘Are you sure this will work? She won’t trust me just because of the
birthmark.’ After all, there were just too many holes in this plan.
‘Don’t worry, you have me. I know a lot more about Vivian’s son than
Vivian herself and you also have the harpy’s bloodline coursing through
your veins so it’s hard for her to do any test. My mentality wave will
block all soul-checking spells. If you can give me access to your
mentality wave, I can even modify it to make it similar to the one her
son had.’

www.asianovel.com
263

‘Interesting, you rested so long just for this moment?’ Angele narrowed
his eyes. ‘Show me the mentality wave pattern. I can do it myself.’
‘Sure. Anyway, I’m just making a fair trade with you. Since I need you to
become stronger and kill Arisma for me, I won’t do any harm to you. I
will even make you my inheritor and provide you all the knowledge I
possess so what are you afraid of?’ Henn sneered again.
‘That sounds beautiful and all, but I’ll most likely die during all the tasks
you will ask me to complete if I’m not cautious enough. You’re hiding too
many things from me.’ Angele himself knew that there was no such
thing as free lunch in this world, but he couldn’t simply do whatever
Henn asked him to.

www.asianovel.com
264

Chapter 294

Chapter 294: The Ruins Underneath the Volcano (1)

‘Ungrateful kid…’ Henn sounded a bit unhappy upon hearing what
Angele said. ‘Alright. Come on, I’ll transfer the soul pattern and
mentality wave modification method to you.’
Angele was not concerned. Standing amidst the strong winds, he raised
his right hand.
A small white light ball was conjured atop his palm. The ball of light
looked like a translucent spinning glass ball and there was a strange
black insect inside it.
The insect looked identical to a scorpion. It had two claws and one
needle on its tail. The only difference it had were the black spikes on its
back.
Angele narrowed his eyes and observed the glass ball.
‘What’s this?’ he asked.
‘It is called Spike Scorpion, just a specimen. This scorpion is easy to find
in the wild, but it has many different forms. A part of the boy’s soul was
trapped within this specimen. Actually, it’s not really a scorpion but just
a symbol now.’ Henn responded immediately.
‘In other words, this is the soul mark of her son. I had lost my physical
form, but I had instead gained the ability to separate souls from its
vessel. So what do you think?’ she continued.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes. He quickly scanned the
scorpion using his chip to make sure that it was not a threat.
‘Let me control this thing myself. I think I can do it.’
‘Sure.’ Henn chuckled, and she stopped talking.
The glass ball slowly landed on Angele’s palm and the white light faded.

www.asianovel.com
265

He looked at the glass ball. Hesitating for a second, he tapped on the

ball with his finger.
*CHI*
The glass ball sank into his finger right away.
Angele shook his head, feeling dizzy.
Zero’s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.
‘Unknown energy detected trying to enter your brain, eliminate?’
‘Yes.’ Angele gave the order.
The blue light dots flashed in his eyes and his eyeballs looked like two
perfect sapphires.
‘Elimination failed. The energy particle is unknown. Try to interrupt it
with mentality waves?’ Zero reported back after several seconds.
Angele was surprised. It was the first time in a long time that Zero found
a new type of energy.
‘Yes, use the mentality wave.’ He closed his eyes and modified his
mentality frequency right away in order for Henn not to discover what he
was up to. Not only that, he also began to inspect the properties of this
unknown energy.
‘New type of energy detected. Please name it. The energy particles are
blocked by the mentality wave.’ Zero brought the good news to him.
‘Name it "Soul Power".’ Angele preferred using straightforward methods.
He could feel something cold moving inside his brain.
‘Soul power consumed. Mentality increased to 77.5.’
After about half an hour, Angele finished the simulation of the soul
power. His eyes were once again surrounded by a golden glow.
‘Alright. You should have realized by now that I did not lie to you, right?’
Henn spoke at such a perfect time.
‘I’m just being cautious. Don’t think too much about it.’ Angele pursed
his lips into a smile. ‘What should I do next?’
‘You see those smoke coming out of the magma chamber? Touch it with
your hands.’
Angele stared at the thick, white smoke coming out of the crater. He
could smell the sulfur in the air. As he stepped forward, he finally felt the
heat.

www.asianovel.com
266

He raised his right hand and touched the smoke screen.

‘Can you feel it? Pull it out!’ Henn continued.
Angele moved his hand around and found a long stick that looked like a
vein.
He held the vein tight and pulled it out. Some smoke left the smoke
screen with the vein and it disappeared into the air right away.
‘Alright. You can just stay here and wait. Someone will come to pick you
up, but you might face some kind of trouble. I must cut the connection
for now so that no one will know I’m still alive. You’re a smart kid so you
ought to

know what to do. Only answer the questions that will help you prove
your identity, though you can still say you’re from the west coast and
you were once a mortal. It doesn’t matter anyway since you already
have the soul pattern. Also, check the detailed information on her son
that I transferred to you just now. Good luck.’ Henn cut off the
connection right after she finished saying these.
The information Henn transmitted to Angele was quite complicated. He
stored it in the database.
Angele’s expression turned solemn. Quietly he awaited there, unsure of
what was about to happen.
Suddenly, a stone pillar slowly arose from the ground right behind him.
The stone pillar barely made any noise.
The stone pillar was about two meters high.
*KA*
The pillar cracked open, revealing nothing but darkness within.
A woman wearing a long robe of whiteness stepped out of the cracked
stone pillar. Her face was clean and attractive and dark blonde hair, silky
smooth and shiny, trailed over her shoulders.
Angele heard this noise, causing him to turn around as the woman’s cold
gaze fell on him.
"Who are you and why are you here?" The woman was speaking in a
rather cold tone and her voice crisp.
"I’m the ninth student of master Henn, who asked me to come here."

www.asianovel.com
267

Angele politely bowed to the woman. He noticed the white robe that the
woman was wearing had no decorative patterns of any sort, only plain
white.
‘Henn…? Master Henn?’ The woman glared at Angele with her eyebrows
knitted. "What’s your name?"
"I’m Angele Rio, you can just call me Angele." Angele looked at the
woman’s feet as he responded.
She was wearing a pair of long white boots. For some reason, no noise
was produced when she stepped on the white snow.
"Follow me." The woman turned around and vanished into the darkness
inside the stone pillar.
Angele followed suit quickly. The small space inside the stone pillar
easily fitted two adults. The inside was pure darkness and dead silence,
however.
The stone pillar slowly sank into the ground and disappeared into the
black rocks.
***************************
Angele felt as if he was standing in an elevator. Moreover, different from
what he had expected, the space inside was actually much larger.
The woman stood beside the wall, the distance between the two about
one meter.
The stone pillar was quickly descended albeit the slight tremors.
Angele felt as though gravity had disappeared for a second.
"I’m Vivian Fenrir. You can just call me by my name directly if you are
master Henn’s student. However, I must first test you. You should know
what will happen once I find out you lied to me.’ Vivian looked at Angele.
"I didn’t lie to you." With a flick of his finger, a small ball of purple flame
appeared on the tip of the index finger of Angele’s right hand. He
slightly waved his finger and yellow flames came out of the purple
fireball.
"This is a basic application of the fire stacking technique master Henn
taught me," Angele said right after the fireball vanished into the air.
"Your foundation is strong. How long have you been practicing it? Ten
years?" Vivian’s expression loosened.

www.asianovel.com
268

"11 years actually. I have put a lot of effort into it." Angele had no idea
how to continue this conversation. He had learned the fire stacking
technique not so long ago when Henn asked him to master this, being it
the requirement for the level 2 spell. With the assistance of the biochip,
he mastered this technique in several days. Henn would’ve been
surprised if she had witnessed what Angele had done.
The descending speed of the stone pillar was slow. Although the woman
still continued to ask a series of questions, she had already begun to
trust Angele after she saw him perform the fire stacking technique.
Henn had long transferred the detailed information to him, and Angele
had no problem answering all those questions.
Vivian was no longer talking to him like a complete stranger.
"I’m sorry. But for some reason, it doesn’t feel like this is our first time
meeting each other. You remind me of someone…familiar…" Angele now
spoke the line they had prepared.
"Huh?" Vivian suddenly began to show hesitation.
*PA*
The stone pillar reached its destination and landed on the ground. The
crack Angele had seen earlier was actually a door and there was a long
crimson tunnel right in front of him.
The rotten-egg-like stench of the sulfur was far stronger in the tunnel
than outside.
With creased forehead and brows furrowed, Angele followed Vivian out
of the stone pillar.
"To be honest, I’m having that same feeling too." Vivian slightly nodded
as she advanced. "This is the place where master Henn taught me
everything. But now, I’m the only one left…" She looked a bit depressed.
"I learned a lot from master Henn, but I also lost so many things over the
course of my long journey. It is unfortunate, yet it may happen to you,
too…"
It seemed that Angele’s plan was working.
Angele did not reply. He could feel Vivian emanating a horrifying
mentality wave. It was not considered strong to him, but it gave him the
chills. Angele was certain that if she had the intention to kill him, it

www.asianovel.com
269

would be impossible for him to retaliate. He had also felt a similar feeling
when the airships had been attacked by the lord of the storm spirits.
The temperature in the tunnel increased as they kept moving onward.
The air was thinning out, and Angele noticed a strange yellow mist
floating around.
"This is the place." Vivian turned left and stepped into a black stone
gate.
Angele’s face turned red. Zero began to send warning messages upon
detecting the temperature that was now over 50 degrees Celsius. The
sulfur in the air was so dense he was now having problem breathing.
Angele thought he was going to faint.
However, he felt refreshed after following Vivian into the stone gate. The
air was nice and clean.
Angele took a deep breath, now feeling much better. The tunnel was
almost like a different world to him.

www.asianovel.com
270

Chapter 295

Chapter 295: The Ruin Underneath the Volcano (2)

On the other side of the door was a small room constructed out of
stones. A wide stone pillar noiselessly sat at a corner. There was a
yellow rune spinning slowly above a magic circle.
A bed of blooming red and green flowers was planted on a stone
platform right in the middle of the room. The leaves of spider plants
entwined with several dried plant veins were hanging down the platform.
Mushrooms of purple and white colors were growing in the gaps
between the flowers.
Four red crystal runes were embedded into each wall.
The pattern of the rune looked like a large anchor with chains
surrounding it. The crystal was glowing, and the red light illuminated the
stone room.
Vivian walked to the yellow rune and moved her hands around it
carefully.
The once-fading light of the rune became bright once more when she
finished restoring the energy.
After several minutes, she straightened her back and turned to Angele.
"Climb up the pillar and stand at the center of the magic circle. I still
need you to participate in a few more tests."
Angele abided in her order and he stood at the center of the magic
circle.
Vivian explained in a calm tone, "This magical matrix will be used to
verify your identity. If you are indeed master Henn’s student, the magic
circle will release a ray of eye-blinding yellow light. It can also be used to
test your connections with certain creatures or people. There are several

www.asianovel.com
271

things I need to…"

A ray of yellow light suddenly illuminated out of the magic circle before
Vivian could even finish her explanation and immediately turned into a
cylinder of light, shooting to the top of the room.
Vivian seemed surprised. Nonetheless, she remained calm and was
about to pull Angele out of the yellow cylinder of light.
*CHI*
Suddenly, the magic circle started reacting again.
A ray of red light pierced through the yellow light and illuminated on
Vivian’s face.
"Wait…how is that even possible?!" Vivian’s expression drastically
changed causing her to grit her teeth. "The red light represents…me. It
should be my first time meeting you, yet the reaction of the magic circle
indicates that you’re…related to me."
Several seconds later, Vivian narrowed her eyes and gradually calmed
down. She quickly tapped on the surface of the stone pillar.
*CHI*
The cylinder made of light produced strange noises as it began to shrink.
Soundlessly, Angele was still standing at the center of the magic circle.
"Congratulations, you passed the first test." Vivian had a blank
expression on her face, but still, Angele could see the struggle in her
eyes. "There is still something else I must ask you. Stay there and do not
move."
"Sure." Angele already knew what Vivian was thinking and knew that
Henn’s plan had indeed worked.
Vivian pointed at Angele’s shoulders.
*CHI*
A red light glimmered around Angele’s ‘birthmark’.
"It is real…" As Vivian muttered this under her breath, she took out a
small black ring from her pouch and threw it into the air.
The black ring flew toward Angele and started spinning at an insanely
fast speed.
It almost sounded like the ring was vibrating after being thrown, with its
noise echoing throughout the entire room.

www.asianovel.com
272

The noise gave Angele a headache and for some reason, his body
started resonating with the ring. His skull numbed and his skin vibrated.
The vibration of the ring was getting stronger and the echoing noise was
turning deeper.
Several seconds later, a black scorpion appeared at the center of the
ring.
A column of sharp black spikes was on the back of the scorpion.
Vivian looked surprised and, at the same time, happy when the scorpion
appeared.
She took a deep breath and pointed at the ring.
*CHI*
The scorpion disappeared from the center of the ring and the ring
returned to Vivian’s hand.
"You really are…" Vivian did

not finish her words. She herself knew that it was not time yet to speak
of it. There was now a gentle smile on her face as she stared at Angele
with a loving gaze.
"Your name is Angele, right?" She lowered her voice.
"Yes." Angele knew why Vivian was now talking to him in a different tone
and a different expression. Everything was going as planned.
"Do you remember what your mother looks like?" Vivian asked in a light
tone.
"Master Vivian…I…don’t." Angele’s expression immediately changed as
soon as he heard the question. His face was now filled with confusion.
"Why do you ask?"
"I know it’s a weird question to ask…but…" Vivian was not certain about
how to make things clear. "Well, I want you to help me complete an
important ritual later and I will award you with a magic device. What do
you think?" She stopped for a moment before continuing, "You can leave
the pillar now. Actually, can you tell me more about the things you have
done recently and your experiences with master Henn?"
"Of course." Angele nodded and jumped off the stone pillar.
Vivian waved her right hand and two black rocks rose from the floor.

www.asianovel.com
273

These rocks immediately reformed themselves into two black chairs.

She told Angele to sit down and she started asking questions about
everything Angele had gone through over the recent years.
Angele used his own experiences combined with the detailed
information on Vivian’s son to answer all the questions. He did not speak
about the Nightmare Realm and the ancient bloodlines, however, as
those were his most guarded secrets. He had never seen his mother of
this world upon reincarnating in this world anyway. From the narration of
his story, it seemed that Vivian did not find any flaw.
Vivian asked a load of questions that required him to give more details
but she still respected Angele’s privacy, which helped Angele to dodge
several hard questions. Angele did not know the exact age of Vivian, but
her social skills were far better than most wizards’.
Time quickly flew by as they continued to talk in the stone room.
Angele almost narrated his entire life story to Vivian but suddenly heard
something exploding outside. However, nothing had seemingly
happened.
He checked the time through his chip. It was already 2 o’clock in the
morning.
"It is quite late already. I think I should leave now," Angele politely said
as he stood up.
"You went here all the way from Bass River, right? You can stay and rest
here. Follow me and I will find a room for you." Vivian grasped Angele’s
hand and smiled. "This place is an abandoned ruin of the ancient times
which was built beneath the crater. Master Henn found this ruin and
transformed it into our secret base. This place is much larger than you
expect it to be. There’s a laboratory, a garden, and even an ecological
zone here. Everything is being powered by heat. The current supplies in
the ruin can support more than twenty people at a time."
"Thank you, master Vivian. Is this place truly an ancient ruin?" Angele
was curious. "What kind of ruin?"
"Follow me. I’ll show you around." Vivian was no longer smiling but she
still continued to hold Angele’s hand.
They left the stone room together and the stone gate closed by itself.

www.asianovel.com
274

The two wizards walked to the end of the tunnel and went downstairs.
Several times they turned around corners before they arrived at a dark
red hallway.
"This is the residential area." Vivian pointed at the hallway. "Do you see
the ladders on both sides? Climb up the ladder and you will see a stone
door leading to the respective bedroom. Pick whichever you want."
Angele observed the hallway.
There were about 20 red ladders in total and on top of each ladder,
there was a dark red stone door with different numbers marked on it.
Vivian then took him to the garden. Countless plants and flowers were
inside. Angele could hear birds chirping as soon as Vivian opened the
door. The atmosphere was warm and humid. The fragrance of flowers
permeated the air. Angele could even see fireflies flying around.
Inside the dark garden, the blue fireflies were moving around like
glowing raindrops. Watching such a beautiful scene made Angele feel
relaxed.
The ecological zone and laboratory were nothing special. They looked
like the ones Angele had back in the Six Ring Area.
Angele returned to the residential area with Vivian after visiting all the
areas in the ruin. She left the hallway and headed to the laboratory after
asking Angele to pick any room he wanted.
Angele sat in the hallway quietly and made sure that Vivian had left the
area. He turned around, and climbing up a random ladder, he opened
the stone door.
*KA*
It did not require too much force to open the door and Angele entered
the room quickly.
The room was simple but spacious.
Two diamond-shaped glowing rubies brightened up the room and there
was a large white bed beside the wall. The red light from the rubies
illuminated on the white blanket which almost made it seem like the
color pink.
On the other side of the room, there was a table and a black cabinet.
Angele closed the door and locked it right away.

www.asianovel.com
275

‘She’s gone.’ He changed the mentality frequency and tried to talk to

Henn. ‘Alright. Henn, you’re not resting, are you? What’s your real plan?
Just tell me.’
‘Real plan?’ Henn responded right away. ‘What real plan? Vivian is
preparing the complete soul pattern ritual. She hasn’t fully trust you yet
and she will ask someone to check your background and validate the
information you told her.’
‘I’m not sure about this.’ Angele knitted his eyebrows.
‘Don’t worry, kid. I’m the person who knows her the most in this tragic
world,’ Henn answered. ‘And after the ritual, she will believe all the
things you said, then you will know what a great decision it was that you
made.’
‘What rank is Vivian at? You know everything about her, right? I’m
having trouble checking her mentality level.’ Angele walked to the black
cabinet and pulled the drawer open. There were several long robes of
varieties inside.
‘I don’t know how strong she is now, but she had already reached rank 3
when I left. Umm… She should at least a rank 4 wizard now after all
those years…’ Angele was shocked at Henn’s conjecture.
‘Rank 4…? Dawn Wizard…’ He thought, his expression changing at the
same time.

www.asianovel.com
276

Chapter 296

Chapter 296: Accident (1)

‘A soul pattern ritual done by a rank 4 wizard…I don’t think I will

comprehend the runes she used. If something unfortunate happens, we
will both die.’ Angele pursed his lips.

‘Don’t worry. Nothing will happen.’ Henn sounded confident. ‘You will
pass the ritual with no problems. Vivian will truly treat you as her son by
then.’

‘What about the rank 2 spell model you have promised me?’ Angele
asked.

‘I will certainly give it to you but transmitting it will cost me a huge

amount of energy. I will have to rest for a long time afterward. Are you
sure you want it now?’ Henn asked.

‘Of course. It is a fair trade.’ Angele remained calm as he responded in a

light tone.

‘Alright. I will transmit it to you after you pass the ritual.’ Henn stopped
talking right after she said this.

Angele walked around the room checking the whole structure quickly.
He washed his body with water, then going to his bed, he began to rest.

www.asianovel.com
277

Over the next successive ten days, Angele patiently waited in the ruins.
Finally, Vivian had completely finished all preparations for the ritual.

The magic circle looked like an enhanced version of the one Angele had
used in the stone room. He stepped into the circle. The light it produced
was still the same yellow and red.

Upon confirming her assumptions, Vivian began to treat Angele much

better than before. She even allowed Angele access on the majority of
the facilities in the ruin, though she still had her doubts since the entire
matter itself was too difficult to believe. This sudden and almost 180-
degree turn in Vivian’s attitude toward him caused Angele to feel
discomfort when he noticed this during the course of the next several
days.

Angele was still a stranger to Vivian, so she still talked to the young man
in an emotionless tone. But she was treating Angele like her own son at
present after the ritual. Angele could feel the expectations she had on
him and knew that Vivian was overjoyed. Such was the genuine love of a
mother to her son.

Whenever she talked to Angele, Vivian would always wear a gentle smile
on her face.

********************************

Five days after the ritual.

Vivian and Angele walked through the tunnel together, their footsteps
echoing throughout.

"So, I have shown you the basic facilities in the ruin. Now I will take you
to the more dangerous areas. In those areas, there will be mutated
beasts roaming and the sulfur content in the air is denser. I would not

www.asianovel.com
278

want you entering those areas accidentally." Vivian led the way in front
explaining the situation to Angele.

"I have not completely explored every area yet due to it having too
many unknown factors, so remember don’t enter the unexplored areas
just because you are curious."

"Sure." Angele nodded. If a rank 4 wizard said that those areas were
dangerous, he would definitely not test his luck.

Vivian led Angele to the southern area of the ruin where almost every
part was restricted.

Angele saw an empty prison and a large black rock inside a special
room. These two places had caught his attention.

After showing Angele the restricted areas, Vivian brought him to a large
empty room where the wall facing them was covered with black veins
and leaves.

A gray human face was surrounded by the veins at the center of the
wall, as though these veins were preventing it from awakening.

Angele carefully observed the face and even had Zero scanned it, but he
realized that it was only an engraving and no life energy was detected.

"Walls with engravings like this are built using special materials." Vivian
smiled. "This wall can absorb any damage dealt by even level-3 spells.
You can come here and practice your spells when you have time."

Angele no

dded. "Understood, master Vivian."

www.asianovel.com
279

"You can just call me Vivian, or…" Vivian hesitated. She herself knew it
was too early to tell Angele that she was his mother. "Well, you can call
me ‘sister’."

Angele’s expression changed. He knew Vivian would sooner or later tell

him about the ‘truth’ but still, it would be hard for him to call her ‘sister’.

Vivian, who noticed Angele’s hesitation, waved her hand. She could
discern what Angele was thinking. "I’m not forcing you to call me ‘sister’.
Don’t worry too much about it.

"Also, I have a private library here where I put most of my collections

inside. You can go read the books if you want to but don’t go over your
mentality limitations," she added.

"Yes," Angele politely replied.

"Come on, don’t be so serious." Vivian rubbed Angele’s cheeks and even
patted his head several times.

Angele was not used to being treated like a kid. Nevertheless, he did not
try to dodge or escape it.

"Learn to smile more but do not force it. Do you know about the wizards’
saying, ‘Smiling will help loosen up your mood’? Your facial expression
will affect your feelings so smiling will cheer you up even when you are
feeling depressed," Vivian spoke in a light tone. "That is what I do
whenever I am sad…" She stared at Angele seemingly reminiscing about
the past.

*CHI*

The noise sounded like a match being ignited.

www.asianovel.com
280

A blazing green fire bead appeared above Vivian’s right shoulder. This
almost fist-sized fire bead was slowly spinning, yet Angele could not feel
any heat coming from it.

Vivian checked the green fire bead.

"Alright. I must go to the Elemental Hand headquarters now. There is

something I need to deal with. Feel free to explore the ruin but do not go
to the dangerous areas I have told you about. You can also leave the
ruins if you must, but I will be happier if you can spend more time with
me." There was an attractive smile on her face.

"Well…sure." Vivian attempted to rub Angele’s cheeks once again, but

he now tried to escape.

"You are so adorable…" Vivian chuckled. "I have to leave now. Have fun
in the ruin."

She turned around and her long robe started scorching. Flames
swallowed her body and shrank into a small fireball which then exploded
and disappeared into the air.

‘Head to the library first. You will find something you need there.’ Henn’s
voice echoed in Angele’s ears.

"Sure." Angele turned around and headed to the library.

‘Did you see a completely sealed room in the restricted part of the
library? If you did, just…’ Henn suddenly stopped speaking.

*PA*

Someone tapped on Angele’s shoulder from behind.

www.asianovel.com
281

"Wait! There is one more thing!" Vivian’s voice came from behind.

Angele trembled in shock due to him being caught unaware. He quickly

turned around and looked at Vivian.

A crystal statuette of a scorpion was being held in her right which she
then handed it over to Angele.

"Take it. This is the magic device I promised you." Vivian stopped
smiling; her expression became stern. "I do not know why but I think you
are being tracked down by an untamed soul. This device will help you
hide your mentality wave. The soul is somewhat familiar to me…almost
as if it is someone from the Axis of Time. You said you explored the
abandoned ruin of the organization, right? Anyway, this magic device
will prevent the soul from tracking you down. Members of Axis of Time
are all completely deranged. Some of them committed suicide in groups
and some even had cannibalistic tendencies. I will do a detailed check
on your body later so don’t worry."

"Thank you." Angele accepted the crystal scorpion.

"You’re very much welcome." Vivian chuckled as she lightly rubbed

Angele’s cheeks.

*CHI*

Red flames surrounded her once again and she disappeared into the air
after turning into a fireball.

Angele looked at the crystal scorpion. A line of sharp spikes was on its
back; its entire appearance looked exactly like the soul pattern of
Vivian’s son.

‘Henn, does this thing work on you?’ He carefully rubbed the surface of

www.asianovel.com
282

the crystal which was cold and smooth. He could still smell the fragrance
of Vivian’s body scent from it.

No one responded.

‘Henn?’ Angele was confused.

He looked at the crystal. After thinking for several seconds, he quickly

placed the crystal scorpion on the ground.

‘…The statuette…you…throw…it away! Hurry…!" Henn’s voice was

unclear, and she sounded nervous.

Angele, who had finally understood the current situation, moved ten
steps away.

Henn’s voice became clear again.

‘… Damn it! Damn it!’ She cursed several times showing how enraged
she was. ‘F*ck this thing! This statuette can completely block my
connection to you! What on earth has she been doing all these years…?!
Where did she find this?!’

‘Huh? It works?’ Angele narrowed his eyes in curiosity.

‘Your soul will be weakened by this item! I advise you not to carry it
around with you. Most importantly, it will cut the connection between
us.’ Henn warned in a cold tone.

‘This is a good magic device. I really need it.’ Angele walked to the
statuette and picked it up. Henn’s voice disappeared once again.

‘She is definitely lying, ha…’ Angele shook his head as he kept the
crystal scorpion statuette in his pouch. He turned around and continued

www.asianovel.com
283

to head to the library.

www.asianovel.com
284

Chapter 297

Chapter 297: Accident (2)

Henn’s presence was increasingly becoming a problem to Angele. He
now barely had any time to concoct potions, further study ancient
bloodlines, or even enter the Nightmare Realm.
He walked to the library with the crystal scorpion in his pouch. Angele
was wondering if there was another way of communicating with Henn.
He took out the black he acquired back in White Mist Town and opened it
carefully.
Inside the box was the black smoke.
‘Green, you little bastard…’
*PA*
Angele closed the box.
Henn’s voice disappeared.
He opened the box again.
‘Green, are you looking for trouble?!’ Henn’s hoarse voice echoed in his
ears again. ‘I already told you this thing will weaken your soul.’
‘I know it is harmful to you, but it helps me a lot,’ Angele replied in a
nonchalant manner. He had already noticed that what Henn was capable
of doing to him was limited. ‘This is much better as well. I need my own
privacy and it is impossible to throw this box away anyway. What do you
think?’
‘Seriously? You are worrying about your privacy now?’ Henn stopped for
a second before she continued, ‘But you need to promise you will let me
access your mentality wave once in a while. There will be a big problem
if you don’t let me do that.’
‘Alright.’ Angele did not expect Henn to understand his concern so

www.asianovel.com
285

easily. Thus, he decided to fulfill her request.

He closed the box and took out the magic device. He inspected the
device to know how to activate it and quickly found a switch at the end
of the scorpion’s tail.
Angele tapped on the switch, then he asked Zero to scan the device.
The detailed information of the magic device was immediately
transmitted into his brain.
The name of the device was Spike Scorpion. This device could reflect a
certain amount of damage. Its main ability was to block invasive
mentality waves, soul power, and tracking spells.
He then entered the library. The shelves were protected by energy
barriers such that Angele could only check the first two bookshelves with
his current mentality level. Majority of the books contained the theories
and records of wizards’ adventures.
Angele checked some of the books but found nothing important.
He wanted to see if there were any level 2 spell models here.
However, it seemed that level 2 spells were just too weak for Vivian’s
collection as most of the theories were difficult to comprehend and
Angele did not have the required basic knowledge.
He suddenly remembered an enormous red stone inside a room when he
was exploring the ruin. The energy wave emanating from it was familiar.
‘It might be a world stone,’ he thought.
Angele checked the map he had created using the biochip and returned
to that room quickly.
He could clearly see what was inside the room through the glass door.
The large red rock was covered in complicated strings and runes. There
was a hallway at the other side of the room.
A black door with golden engravings on its surface was located at the
end of the hallway.
Angele wanted to observe the world stone but for some strange reason,
his eyes were being glued to that door.
He recalled the words Vivian had spoken to him.
"The door looks like an engraving on a huge rock. I think it is just a
decoration since it is impossible to open it. Perhaps it was left here by

www.asianovel.com
286

the original owner of the ruin. Do not go to that hallway and do not even
try to open the door. I think whatever behind it is dangerous." This was
what Vivian told him.
Angele blinked his eyes. He could feel the weakened illusion signet of
the great harpy throbbing in excitement, as though the hallway was
related to the ancient bloodline in his body.
Vivian had advised him not to enter the hallway due to it having too
many unknown factors and it being one of the restricted areas in the
ruin.
However, Angele was completely attracted to that ha

llway and was unable to stop looking at it.

He could sense something familiar from that area.
‘Right, it is the same feeling I got when the signet awoke!’ Angele finally
found the answer.
‘I don’t know if the weakened signet can still help me enter Nightmare
Realm again. This is perhaps my chance.’ He stared at the hallway and
thought of this.
‘Zero, check the energy waves and do a simulation for me.’
‘Task created, analyzing…’ Zero reported back right away.
Angele pushed the door open and walked to the hallway as blue light
dots flashed in front of his eyes.
Several seconds later, a bitter smile appeared on his face.
‘Well, it seems I really have to pay it a visit.’
Vivian would definitely not allow him to enter the restricted area once
she returned and he assumed that the mysterious energy wave would
only be released if he was alone at this place. After all, nothing had
happened when he walked past the room while he was with Vivian.
Nightmare Realm was overall dangerous but there were just too many
great opportunities. He wanted to enter the realm without losing the
signet.
He checked his equipment right after he decided to go. Angele wanted
to make sure he could draw the cursed scimitar at the fastest.
He walked straight through the hallway, but nothing happened.

www.asianovel.com
287

However, the mysterious energy wave was increasingly becoming

intense as he continued to approach the door.
As Angele stood right in front of the door, the golden patterns on its
surface started to move slowly.
Countless golden runes and strings gathered in the center of the door
like a small flowing stream of water.
Angele silently looked at the golden liquid, then he raised his right hand
and carefully tapped on the surface of the liquid with his index finger.
*BOOM*
The golden liquid formed into a small fireball and exploded, causing
flame sparks to spread everywhere.
************************
Headquarters of Elemental Hand.
Inside a spacious large white hall.
Its floor was as smooth as a mirror and the chandelier it had was
luxurious. A large stone table with a shape of an egg noiselessly sat at
the center of the hall.
Five wizards sat far from each other around the table.
Vivian’s long dark blonde hair draped over her shoulders and the long
red robe she was wearing fitted her perfectly. She was sitting on the
right side of the table where she had her chin rested on her palm.
"… We survived this time, but our organization is gradually weakening.
Everyone knows that." A white-haired and white-bearded old man was
reading from a speech script. "We have followed the three orders given
by the council and we need to complete our next five goals in the future.
We must make sure that the organization will still be attractive enough
to recruit new members and we must…"
Due to the speech being way too boring, one middle-aged man among
the other meeting participants yawned from boredom.
The old man cleared his throat and looked at the middle-aged man.
"Quiet! The meeting is still ongoing."
"Sure, sure…" The middle-aged man nodded.
"Come on, Rocky. You are…" Vivian chuckled but her countenance
suddenly changed before she could finish speaking.

www.asianovel.com
288

"Apologies, Elder Master. Something unfortunate has happened to my

laboratory. I must leave now." She immediately stood up and pushed the
chair away, graveness apparent on her face.
"How bad is it?" the old man asked in a deep tone.
"Extremely bad."
"Alright, you can leave now."
"Much appreciated." Vivian nodded and turned around. Her body turned
into a large ball of fire and vanished into the air.
******************************
Angele nervously looked at the golden fireball in front of him.
It had been formed right after the explosion of the first fireball. At
present, it continued to silently float in the air.
Right after he tried to open the door using the illusion signet he
possessed, strange runes were transmitted into his brain through his
energy waves. However, the door was being guarded by the dangerous
golden fireball.
‘What the hell is this…?’ Angele knew he should have proceeded with
caution. He made a mistake by directly touching the liquid.
"Ha…"
Suddenly, he heard someone laughing inside the flame.
Angele immediately retreated several steps.
The fireball immediately flew toward him bringing waves of intense heat.
Angele’s fire resistance should already be high, but his skin was being
burnt.
*WOO*
The fireball began shrinking and the process repeated multiple times.
"You need to leave now! It is going to explode!" Vivian appeared in front
of Angele. "I have told you not to enter the hallway, right? Why didn’t
you listen to me?!" she shouted in anger.
"Leave now! You are too weak to fight this thing! Damn it!"
Angele did not think that Vivian would come back for him.
"I…" He wanted to explain but doing so would reveal his secret. Angele
himself knew how dangerous the fireball was and that it was about to
explode, but he thought the flame would not inflict any damage to him.

www.asianovel.com
289

The illusion signet on his left palm was answering the call of the golden
fireball. Moreover, he also had the intention of directly touching the
flame.
"Leave now!" Vivian shouted and raised her hands to conjure a long
flame chain between her palms.
Angele knew he had no time to explain so he began running toward the
door of the room.
He heard something explode from behind him as soon as he left the
hallway. Golden flame and red flame were clashing against each other.
The strange laugh coming from the golden fireball was echoing
throughout the whole area.
Angele was blown away by the strong impact of the explosion. He flew
away and rolled several times on the floor smashing into the stone wall
outside the door.
He soon heard the noises produced by the collapsing walls and his vision
became blurry due to the dust.
Angele saw the room where the world stone was in and several other
facilities being swallowed by the thick dust.
The explosion must have destroyed multiple rooms.
"I made a mistake." Shaking his head, he sighed as he leaned against
the wall.

www.asianovel.com
290

Chapter 298

Chapter 298: Searching (1)

The place slowly fell silent within the onslaught of thick dust.
*WOO*
Angele heard the wind howling.
The entirety of the gray dust gathered around toward the center of the
room and formed into a solid ball the size of a fist floating above Vivian’s
right palm.
She lightly squeezed the ball.
*CHI*
The gray ball burst into purple flames which completely illuminated the
entire room. The burning dust ball began shrinking until it completely
disintegrated in just seconds.
Angele struggled to stand up. The walls in the ruin had been built with
special materials. If not for his forcefield and high attributes, he would
have been severely injured after the impact.
Vivian walked to Angele quickly.
He knew Vivian was not going to let him touch the golden fireball.
Vivian shook her head as she stared at Angele. The lady was taller than
the young man. Her expression was cold, and anger filled her eyes.
"Don’t you know how dangerous the situation was?! You would have
been burnt to death if I hadn’t returned in time!"
Vivian opened her mouth and sighed. She raised her left hand and
patted Angele’s head as she calmed herself down.
"Don’t risk your life like that ever again."
Angele became speechless. He did not want to tell Vivian his secret but
that was the only way to explain the situation. The golden fireball had

www.asianovel.com
291

just been destroyed by a rank 4 wizard and Vivian was certain that her
‘son’ would not be able to deal with it alone.
Angele thought Vivian was going to punish him for that yet the only
thing she did was give him a warning. After putting down her hand, she
turned around and began to inspect the damages from the explosion.
Angele hesitated for a second before following her.
The hallway was not damaged in the slightest and the door was still
there. Everything else, however, was destroyed. The world stone had
been broken into several pieces; only about half of it was intact right in
the center of the magic circle.
Vivian walked to the world stone sighing. She carefully observed what
remained of the world stone, then she looked at Angele. "Angele, you
can rest now. We did not lose anything important."
Angele was not sure what he should say as he himself did not expect
Vivian to return so soon.
He knew there was nothing else he could do here, so he nodded and
returned to the residential area.
Vivian waited until Angele left before walking to the door at the end of
the hallway. She slowly rubbed the runes that were engraved on the
surface of the door.
"Damn…I spent ten years preparing for the final step and I only needed
two more years, but everything is gone now…" She sighed once again.
Vivian had spent ten years collecting materials in order to communicate
with the mysterious power on the other side of the door, but never did
she expect Angele to ruin it all.
Vivian looked depressed. However, Angele was her only son and she did
not want to get mad at him.
"Whatever, as long as he is safe," she muttered. "Let me clean up this
place first."
*PA*
With a flick of her fingers, green energy particles started dancing in the
air.
*****************************
Angele soon returned to the residential area. Climbing up the ladder, he

www.asianovel.com
292

returned to his room.

He walked to the corner and took out the black box, then he placed it
atop the cabinet.
‘The world stone has been destroyed. Vivian is going to be sad,’ Henn
immediately spoke right after the box was opened.
‘Why is that? It was probably my fault.’ Angele pursed his lips.
‘A world stone loses its function once its structure gets damaged. The
energy waves it emanates will soon disappear, which means, the world
stone is more or less a regular stone now. And did you see the magic
circle in that room and the entire rune engravings? That should be at
least ten years’ worth of effort.’ Henn chuckled.<

br/> Angele looked at the box. ‘Since I did not turn the switch of the
crystal scorpion on, it seems you saw the whole process.’
‘Yet I still do not know why you went to check that door.’ Henn sneered.
‘Whatever. Transmit the level 2 spell to me now,’ Angele responded in a
light tone.
‘Not a problem.’ There was no hesitation in Henn.
Angele could feel the information being transmitted to his brain through
the mentality wave. At the same time, Zero’s warning messages were
constantly echoing in his ears.
He asked Zero to allow the invasive mentality wave access and soon
began accepting the details of the level 2 spell.
There was so much information that Angele felt a bit dizzy.
It took about half an hour for Henn to finish transmitting the information.
Angele soon realized that Henn had transmitted two level 2 spells to
him. The first spell was Fire Eye and the second was Pyroblast.
Fire Eye was a tracking spell which was hard to be detected by anyone
other than the caster. It could hide in any flame. The current scene,
together with the sound, would then be transmitted back to the caster
as though the caster was at the same place where the spell was cast.
Pyroblast, on the other hand, was a spell which would conjure an
enormous fireball and could be detonated by the caster within a certain
amount of time. It was powerful considering that it could deal not only

www.asianovel.com
293

physical but also magical damage. The spell range was decent and the
area damage it could deal was high.
‘I like what you did to the world stone, ha. The second spell is a bonus
for you.’ Henn chuckled. ‘I modified these two spells myself. You will see
the difference once you master the spell models.’
Angele nodded then closed the box after their conversation. He took out
the crystal scorpion from the pouch and activated it.
*CHI*
Translucent energy waves released out of the scorpion statuette.
Angele knew it meant Henn would no longer be able to track his
activities.
(ED Note: You don’t need to worry about exposing your browsing history
now, Angele.)
He carefully returned the scorpion into his pouch. Angele then took out a
pen and paper and began to check the information about the two level 2
spells Henn had just transmitted to him.
The accident that had happened in the room where the world stone was
held was Angele’s fault. Vivian lost everything and the efforts she had
invested into her project were wasted, yet she did not punish him in the
slightest. Vivian had even assured him that it was not a big problem.
However, Angele knew she merely did not want him to feel guilty. He
had destroyed Vivian’s ten years’ worth of effort with but a few minutes.
Vivian hadn’t killed him only because she thought Angele was truly her
son.
The biggest problem lay in the fact that the only thing Angele acquired
from the mysterious power was a strange rune and the golden fireball
had already been eliminated.
The benefit he obtained could not justify the cost.
Angele finished checking the information. He sighed and sat down by the
cabinet.
‘The ruin is definitely related to the Great Harpy’s bloodline. Vivian will
likely monitor my daily life after this incident…’
He stood up and walked to the door, opening it.
Tiny red energy particles were on the edge of the door and were difficult

www.asianovel.com
294

to notice.
Blue light dots flashed in front of Angele’s eyes. He recognized the
owner of these energy particles.
‘It’s Vivian’s…She left these energy particles here.’ He closed the door
again.
‘Vivian will find out if I ever try to do anything in the restricted areas, I
think.’ Angele shook his head.
‘Let me finish learning those two level 2 spells first.’
***********************
Angele spent most of his time studying and using the biochip to do
simulations. He would have meals with Vivian in the dining hall every
day. Their meal was simple—white bread, milk, eggs, and some fruits.
Without Zero, Angele would not even know what the current time was in
the ruin. Life was repetitive, but he still had gotten a lot of work done.
Angele could still explore the ruin freely after the incident, but he
noticed that many of the once-opened tunnels had been sealed in stone
walls. It was now nigh impossible for him to head to the restricted areas.
He knew Vivian was trying to protect him from the dangerous areas.
Vivian knew there was only so much Angele could do in the ruin, so she
imparted to him many level 2 Fire category spells to study.
Angele stored everything in the database.
His goal initially was to obtain as many level 2 spells as he could, and it
should already be time for him to leave. However, Angele detected the
remains of the mysterious energy inside the ruin several days after the
incident, so he decided to stay here for a bit longer.
***********************
15 days later.
In the dining hall of the ruin.
There was a rectangular brown table at the center of the dining hall.
Angele and Vivian sat opposite to each other silently. The dining table
was about ten meters long, yet they were the only ones having dinner.
The hall was being lit by the glowing red crystals on the walls which
made the walls seem as though it was filled with dark red lava.
Angele cut the red meat on his plate into pieces and sent one into his

www.asianovel.com
295

mouth with a fork.

The meat was tender, and the garlicky flavor exploded in his mouth.
"What kind of meat is this? It’s great." Angele looked at Vivian.
"I’m glad you liked it. It’s the sirloin of the fire lizards." Vivian drank
white milk from a glass and smiled. "I know you’re getting bored in the
ruin. You can return to your home if you want to. I won’t force you to
stay with me. For some reason, there’s some strange energy movement
in the ruin after the accident…"
She stopped for a second before she continued, "You have your own
things to take care of. Ah, you joined Elemental Hand, right? Make sure
you do the basic tasks as the rewards are decent for new members. I
can also offer you some help since you’re my…"
Angele hesitated for a second then he interrupted, "Actually, I didn’t see
many Elemental Hand wizards when I joined the organization, why is
that?"
"You are a new member, so you have not seen anything yet. What did
they tell you? The headquarters of Elemental Hand is not just the place
you have gone to. The Watch Tower, Wind Canyon, Wanderer’s Farm,
Golden River, and the council are all part of the organization’s
headquarters. There are more than one thousand wizards in Elemental
Hand, but they live in different areas which is why you did not meet
many of them," Vivian explained.
"Well, I actually don’t mind a quiet headquarters. I am just curious."
Angele shrugged.

www.asianovel.com
296

Chapter 299

Chapter 299: Searching (2)

"Yeah. Majority of wizards dislike noisy places since they require a quiet
environment for their research and experimentations." Vivian nodded
while she sent another piece of meat into her mouth.

Suddenly, a red eye appeared beside her body floating in the air.

It was an eye formed out of flames.

Vivian turned to the eye and checked.

"Someone from the council is here. Come with me. I need to introduce
you to the elders of the organization."

"Sure," Angele immediately answered.

Within minutes, they completely finished having their lunch.

Vivian then raised her hands. All plates and silverwares sank into the
table and the leftovers gathered into the air and formed a yellow ball.
The ball dropped onto the table after several seconds and soon
disappeared.

Together they left the dining hall and passed through the tunnels,
ultimately reaching a spacious meeting room.

www.asianovel.com
297

A male and a female wizard, both wearing long black robes, were
standing there silently.

Vivian led Angele to his seat and she similarly sat down right away.

"What brings you here?" she asked the two wizards in a light tone.

Both of the two wizards were wearing strange outfits underneath their
robes.

The male wizard was wearing a mysterious white mask which had two
red squinting eyes, but no mouth or nose painted on it.

"Master Fenrir." The man stepped forward. His voice was deep and
hoarse. "I am here to inform you that the registration of your son,
Angele, has been completed."

"Master Fenrir." The other spoke as well. She was wearing an

asymmetrical bob. "The council elders wanted me to pass some
information to you."

"Wait here." Looking at the masked man, Vivian nodded. She then
pointed at the female wizard. "Follow me. Angele, you can talk to him if
you wish to."

Angele nodded in affirmation and watched them leave the meeting

room.

Right after he heard Vivian and the female wizard leave the hallway.

"Take a seat, please." Angele pointed at the chair Vivian had just seated
on.

"I’m good, thanks," the masked man politely responded.

www.asianovel.com
298

"Sure." Angele was not concerned. "I have a question, which city around
the headquarters is under the control of the organization?"

"The closest city to the headquarters is Andie City which is famous for its
gemstones and crystals. You should pay it a visit if you are interested,"
the masked man immediately answered.

"You should be from the council considering that you are allowed to
enter this ruin, right?" Angele asked. He inspected the masked man
through his mentality wave and the biochip but failed to determine the
exact stage of the man, which meant that the masked man was stronger
than him.

"You are correct."

"Can you tell me more about Elemental Hand?"

"Certainly."

The masked man thought for a while, then he started explaining.

"In Elemental Hand, the lord and the council possess the highest
authority. They control most of the cities and facilities within the
organization’s territory. Your mother, master Fenrir, is the 3rd elder in
the council. Although, the situation in the organization is still
complicated due to the fight between the lord and the council which
lasted for years."

"So you are here merely to…"

Angele stood up after the man declined his offer to sit down, then they
continued chatting for a while.

Introducing himself to Angele, the masked man’s name was Seilin. He

www.asianovel.com
299

only donned a mask due to his face becoming permanently disfigured

during an experiment. Exposure to light would make him suffer.

The female wizard was called Pina, who was the captain of master
Vivian’s private army.

Blue light dots su

ddenly flashed on the back of Seilin’s right hand when they had finished
their conversation.

"Excuse me."

"No worries. Go ahead." Angele, smiling, waved his right hand.

Seilin did not seem to mind Angele’s presence as he did not even modify
the frequency of his mentality wave in the slightest.

"You do not mind me eavesdropping?" Angele was slightly taken aback.

"It is fine, not a private matter." Seilin shook his head. "It should be the
talented newbie from my district."

When he slightly raised his hand, Angele heard a deep voice coming
from the communication rune.

"Master Seilin, miss Linda and Omega are both here. Do you wish to see
them?" The voice sounded like a girl speaking in a low-pitched tone.

"Omega? They have offended Ray. There is nothing I can do to help

them since Ray and I are not friends. They need to figure out a way
themselves," Seilin immediately answered.

"The situation is different now. Omega’s younger sister has been taken

www.asianovel.com
300

captive by Ray. Linda said that she would come here every day if you do
not help them."

"This little kid…he is my daughter’s lover but that does not mean I will
wipe his ass for him every time." Seilin was a bit speechless. "Alright.
Send Ray a message and see what he has to say. I barely know him, so I
am uncertain if it will work. Also…"

Seilin, shaking his head, gave the newbie several orders through the
communication rune.

Angele quietly waited at the side. It seemed that Seilin was the most
powerful man in a certain area. He sounded angry at first, yet he
immediately calmed down and he even figured out his future actions
quickly, and his plans were cost-effective.

Seilin deactivated the communication rune after everything was done.

"Sorry for the wait."

"It is fine." Angele shook his head. He already realized that Pina and
Seilin were not average wizards. Both of them were part of Elemental
Hand’s core members and both possessed a certain scope of authority
within the territory.

They started chatting again.

At present, Seilin had long known that Angele was the most important
person to Vivian. Although Angele was weak, he still needed to pay
respects. Seilin was overall courteous and acted with elegance over the
course of their conversation since he wanted to leave a good first
impression to Angele.

Angele noticed that Seilin was not overbearing in terms of his behavior;

www.asianovel.com
301

he did not mind becoming a friend to a person who possessed authority

and power. There were many things which he wanted to do in Elemental
Hand and he did not want to rely on Vivian too much in the future.

Still, being a son of the 3rd elder was convenient, and he wanted to take
advantage of this in order to meet more core members of the
organization.

Vivian returned to the meeting room while Angele was still conversing
with Seilin. The two wizards departed right away upon bidding farewell.

Angele found an excuse to return to his own room.

He locked the door and checked if the room was safe.

The crystal scorpion provided him an ability to block Henn’s invasive

mentality wave. When inside his own room, it could additionally help him
stay undetected. Vivian had provided him some privacy due to the fact
that he had not attempted to enter the restricted areas in the past days.

For safety, Angele decided to meditate in his own room. His Mask of the
Black Wing was still stuck at the first stage and he was having troubles
progressing. The advanced meditation, albeit slow, was still far better
than basic meditation techniques.

If Angele could progress to the next stage, his mentality level would
similarly rise as well. His mentality would meet the requirement in the
advancement in order to become a rank 2 wizard once he successfully
progressed to the second stage of Mask of the Black Wing. This was the
advantage of wizards who possessed advanced meditation techniques.

Angele would be alerted by any changes in the mentality wave if

anything happened during meditation, but he still needed to ensure the
safety of the environment.

www.asianovel.com
302

He continuously meditated from noon to night. Vivian suddenly left the

ruin and left a message to him through the communication rune. She
would apparently come back in several days’ time and she asked Angele
if he needed anything from the city. Vivian then asked Angele to
continue to stay in the ruin but not enter any of the restricted areas.

This was the moment Angele had been waiting for.

He had already mastered the level 2 spell Pyroblast. However, this was
not at the top of his priorities; he had a different plan in mind.

Angele was certain that the ruin was related to his ancient bloodline.
Therefore, he decided to enter the Nightmare Realm at this place to see
what would happen.

He needed to do it without being detected by Vivian and Henn. Vivian

had left the ruin, and with the help of the crystal scorpion, he could pick
any time of his choosing and enter the Nightmare Realm.

However, if he failed to restore the energy of the bloodline during the

trip, this would probably be the last time he would enter the Nightmare
Realm.

Angele’s main goal was to either restore the energy of the Great Harpy
ancient bloodline or find a different ancient bloodline.

******************************

It was late at night.

Angele sat on his bed with his legs crossed and eyes closed.

Pink light was being released from the glowing crystals on the walls and
the room was deadly silent.

www.asianovel.com
303

"Alright. This is my last chance." Angele inspected the condition of the

crystal scorpion, his potions, and his equipment. He had also
successfully stored the level 2 spell in the biochip, so he could instantly
cast it if necessary.

A level 2 spell would consume half of his mentality. Although he had yet
to test the spell, he believed it was stronger than the Light of Thorns of
his other magic device. Angele went through the simulation results
multiple times, so he was confident.

He took a deep breath in order to calm down.

Black distorted waves were being released from the illusion signet on his
left hand.

The black waves slowly filled up the whole room and vanished into the
air.

‘I can only explore the realm for half an hour…time is tight.’ Angele read
the report from the biochip.

The remaining power of the bloodline could only help him stay in the
Nightmare for a short duration.

‘Whatever, half an hour is good enough. Even if I can’t find the bloodline
I need here, I can still extract it from harpies. The only problem lies in
the evolution of the signet…’ Angele shook his head.

He raised his left hand and pointed forward.

*CHI*

Angele disappeared from his bed, leaving no trace behind.

www.asianovel.com
304

Chapter 300

Chapter 300: Exploration and Thoughts (1)

*CHI*

Several translucent energy waves appeared on the bed again.

A man sitting cross-legged on the bed gradually emerged as soon as the

waves vanished into the air.

Angele slowly opened his eyes, feeling dizzy.

He could see the pink mist floating around in the bedroom.

The place was deafeningly silent. He could no longer hear the noises
produced by the lava from the tunnel.

Angele’s brow furrowed as he jumped off the bed.

He drew the cursed scimitar slowly and activated the buff, strings of
green energy climbed up his wrist.

‘The familiar air…and this feeling…it’s making me nervous and excited

at the same time…’ Angele narrowed his eyes. His fear of being in an
unknown realm was making his heart pump harder.

Moments like this were the main reason why he enjoyed being a wizard.

www.asianovel.com
305

The bedroom was quiet and the only thing here was the red mist.

Angele walked to the door and carefully unlocked it.

The bronze handle of the door was hard and cold.

*Creak*

The door was pushed open slowly, revealing the dark red tunnel outside.

Angele did not leave the room right away but waited by the door for a
while.

He did not detect any movement outside.

He tapped his pouch slightly and a scorpion-shaped rune appeared on

his forehead. Angele then took out the Light of Thorns and held it tight in
his left hand.

He jumped out of the door after everything was prepared.

*PA*

He landed on the floor of the tunnel safely.

Angele glanced around. The sight in the tunnel was blurred by the red
mist as well.

Upon taking a deep breath, he noticed that the sulfur smell in the air
was gone.

*DANG*

A sound like a metal hammer hitting a wall.

www.asianovel.com
306

‘Is it a bell…?’ Angele was surprised; he quickly covered his body with a
thin layer of metal.

*DANG*

The bell rang again, and the noise echoed throughout the tunnel.

‘It’s close." Angele followed the direction of the sound and started
advancing slowly.

The tunnel would lead him to the other areas of the ruin, but the
visibility was very low.

Angele proceeded with caution, as he turned left at a corner and entered

another tunnel.

Several seconds later, he found the source of the noise.

On the left side of the tunnel, there was an enormous wooden

grandfather clock. The base of the case was red, and the clock was
white; such contrast was eye-catching.

The structure of the clock was a bit strange. There was a black hammer
hitting a piece of red metal and that was where the noise came from.

Angele stopped by the clock and rubbed the surface of the glass panel
feeling that it was cold but smooth.

His eyebrows drew together as he started moving forward again. The

mysterious rune he found from the door was guiding him to a certain
location.

The rhythmic noise made by the clock was still bothering him after he
went past several tunnels.

www.asianovel.com
307

*DANG DANG DANG DANG*

Suddenly, the noise produced by the clock became intense.

*DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG*

It almost sounded like someone was hitting the metal piece furiously
with the hammer.

Angele drew the scimitar and as he turned around, he started running

back to the grandfather clock.

*Kata Kata*

His footsteps echoed in the tunnel, and the noise coming from the clock
was getting louder and louder. It seemed as if the clock was trying to
convey something.

Angele lowered his body and started scanning the area using the
biochip.

He was approaching a corner as he lighte

ned his footsteps.

He turned around and rushed to the tunnel where the clock was located.

At that moment, the sound made by the clock disappeared.

The tunnel was silent and empty. He could not find any trace left by the
grandfather clock.

Angele exhaled once slowly. What was in front of him was a clean and
smooth stone wall.

www.asianovel.com
308

*CHI KA*

He heard something that sounded like a radio changing its frequency.

"This is Coleman and the Coleman’s Last Voice Potion will become the
greatest achievement in his life. Father said that I’ll become a legend
and I’m certain that…"

The strange voice echoed in Angele’s ears. He took several steps back
as his expression changed.

The voice sounded like a young boy’s and it came from nowhere.

"Coleman loves chestnuts. He loves berry juice. He wants to stay in the

bed as long as he can…"

The boy’s voice changed, and it now sounded cute.

Angele had a serious expression on his face. He sped up even more as

the voice seemed to continuously pierce through his brow. It almost like
being stabbed by multiple forks in the head.

"Ah…I stabbed my father by accident. He’s bleeding. Will he die? It

doesn’t matter, I can change the body for him and he’ll live forever!

"Why do they fear me? I’m so cute. I hate them! I hate those filthy
adults!"

The boy’s voice slowly quieted down and disappeared as soon as Angele
had fled from the tunnel.

He quickly stopped; his face was covered in cold sweat.

The path ahead was dark. When Angele turned his head around, the only

www.asianovel.com
309

thing he could see was pure darkness.

He had no idea where he was at now. The voice of the young boy was
killing him, and he could barely think straight. A wizard needed to focus
his mind before he could fight back. That was the reason why he
escaped the area.

‘Zero, show me the map.’

‘Checking … Warning … Warning … Unfamiliar route detected …’

A clean blue map was displayed in front of Angele’s left eye labeled as
‘Original Ruin Map’.

A red map then appeared in front of his right eye of which he had never
seen before.

Angele observed the two maps carefully. The route he had chosen was
marked on the red map but the only known area on that one was the
residential area.

Furthermore, he noticed that his route on the map was a straight line.

Angele was certain that he turned several times on the way.

He compared the red map to the blue map and realized that they were
completely different.

Angele took a deep breath and calmed down. He double-checked the

surroundings, but he did not detect any invasive energy wave.

He held the scimitar tight and began to press on once again.

Several minutes later, a painting appeared on the right side. Golden

www.asianovel.com
310

edges, colorful image, and clean frame.

Angele stopped by the painting and looked at it.

He saw a city in the painting. There were two stick men standing in the
center of a street. They did not fit the image very well as there was no
detail on their faces.

It felt like that the two stick men were drawn by a kid, but the city was
drawn by an artist.

Suddenly, the two stick men started moving in Angele’s sight.

They held each other’s hands and started moving around the city.

"Ah…my sons… Where are you going? Come back… Come back home…
Don’t leave…"

A gentle female voice echoed in the tunnel which sounded as if she was
muttering and singing.

Angele glanced around. The place was empty, and no one was around.

An unpleasant feeling climbed up his back.

He decided to keep advancing. The woman’s voice slowly went away.

By the end of the tunnel was a pink bronze door. It was half-open and
bright white light was leaking out of it.

He slowly moved to the door and peeked inside.

On the left side of the room, there were two cats playing chess in the
corner. White-furred yet instead of paw and leg, they had a muscular

www.asianovel.com
311

human right arm of yellow color.

They were using the human hands to pick up the chess pieces.

The two white cats were focusing on the chessboard, not noticing the
wizard outside the door.

Angele used the stealth technique and stepped into the door, moving to
the right side.

He did not want to startle the two cats. Angele already knew how
dangerous this realm was. He was certain that the danger level of the
ruin was higher than his home in the Six Ring Area and back there, he
had already nearly experienced death.

Angele was a much stronger wizard than before, but he did not test his
luck on those mutated nightmare creatures. The old turtle he met by the
river almost petrified him.

The two white cats still focused on the chessboard after Angele entered
the room. It seemed the stealth technique worked.

He went across the room safely and found a door. Angele opened the
door and entered a hallway.

Angele realized that the area ahead was the spell training facility. The
visibility was still low due to the absence of light and the red mist.

He looked to the left and saw a wall covered with black veins. In the
center of the wall was an engraving that looked like a woman’s face.

Walls with such engravings could absorb a large amount of spell damage
and they were great for practicing spells.

www.asianovel.com
312

Angele walked to the engraving and realized that there was something
different.

Suddenly, the black eyes on that woman’s face rolled several times then
stared at him.

Angele’s skull numbed after witnessing what just happened.

"Welcome to the realm, my beloved guest," The woman’s face opened

her mouth and spoke in the universal ancient language; her voice was
high-pitched but hoarse.

"Come closer. Don’t be afraid, I won’t harm you."

Angele licked his dry lips and stepped forward with the scimitar in his
hand.

www.asianovel.com
313

Disclaimer
There is no guarantee the translation is 100% correct.

ASIANovel.com wishes to emphasize that this translation is for review

purposes only. We do not claim this intellectual property or any rights
whatsoever.

Under no circumstances would you be allowed to take this work for

commercial activities or for personal gain. ASIANovel.com does not and
will not condone any activities of such, including but not limited to rent,
sell, print, auction.

www.asianovel.com